any_o such_o necessary_a p._n 916_o q._n 173._o what_o particular_a direction_n for_o order_n of_o study_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o young_a student_n who_o intend_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 917_o q._n 174._o what_o book_n shall_v a_o poor_a man_n choose_v that_o for_o want_n of_o money_n or_o time_n can_v have_v or_o read_v but_o few_o there_o be_v three_o catalogue_n set_v down_o but_o somewhat_o disorderly_a as_o they_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n 1._o the_o small_a or_o poor_a library_n 2._o a_o poor_a library_n that_o have_v considerable_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a 3._o some_o more_o addition_n to_o they_o for_o they_o that_o can_v go_v high_o with_o some_o additional_a note_n p._n 921_o tome_n iu_o christian_a politic_n chap._n i._n general_n direction_n for_o a_o upright_a life_n p._n 1_o the_o most_o pass_v by_o on_o necessary_a reason_n chap._n ii_o a_o few_o brief_a memorandum_fw-la to_o ruler_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n p._n 5_o chap._n iii_o direction_n to_o subject_n concern_v their_o duty_n to_o ruler_n p._n 9_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o government_n mr._n richard_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v for_o popularity_n examine_v and_o confute_v direction_n for_o obedience_n duty_n to_o ruler_n q._n be_v the_o magistrate_n judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n p._n 20._o q._n 2._o may_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_o take_v in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v pronounce_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a p._n 20._o q._n 3._o do_v not_o this_o give_v the_o pastor_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n q._n 4._o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o excommunication_n q._n 5._o if_o king_n and_o bishop_n differ_v which_o must_v be_v obey_v q._n be_v he_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v p._n 25._o of_o admonition_n of_o ruler_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o sound_a author_n of_o politic_n be_v against_o monarchy_n q._n 2._o whether_o civilian_n be_v against_o it_o q._n 3._o be_v historian_n against_o it_o greek_n roman_a or_o christian_a q._n 4._o whether_o athens_n rome_n aristotle_n philosopher_n academy_n be_v against_o it_o q._n 5._o be_v divine_n and_o church_n discipline_n against_o it_o q._n 6._o be_v scripture_n and_o christianity_n against_o it_o objection_n answer_v q._n be_v papist_n prelatist_n and_o puritan_n against_o it_o bilson_n and_o andrews_n vindication_n of_o the_o puritan_n christianity_n be_v the_o great_a help_n to_o government_n further_o direction_n tit._n 2._o q._n whether_o man_n law_n bound_v the_o conscience_n q._n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v every_o law_n of_o man_n more_o full_o answer_v p._n 36_o 37_o chap._n iu_o direction_n to_o lawyer_n about_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n p._n 39_o chap._n v._o the_o duty_n of_o physician_n p._n 43_o chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o schoolmaster_n about_o their_o duty_n for_o child_n soul_n p._n 44_o chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o soldier_n about_o their_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n prince_n nobles_z judge_n and_o justice_n be_v pass_v by_o lest_o they_o take_v counsel_n for_o injury_n p._n 46_o chap._n viii_o advice_n against_o murder_n p._n 50._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o war_n tyranny_n malignant_a persecute_v fury_n unrighteous_a judgement_n oppression_n and_o uncharitableness_n robbery_n wrath_n gild_n and_o shame_n malice_n and_o revenge_n wicked_a impatience_n covetousness_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o consequent_n tit._n 2._o advice_n against_o self-murder_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v avoid_v melancholy_n worldly_a trouble_n discontent_n passion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 54._o beside_o gluttony_n tipple_a and_o idleness_n the_o great_a murderer_n chhp._n ix_o direction_n for_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o enemy_n against_o wrath_n malice_n revenge_n and_o persecution_n practical_a direction_n cure_v consideration_n twenty_n p._n 56_o chap._n x._o case_n resolve_v about_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o debt_n and_o about_o self_n defence_n and_o seek_v â—ur_n right_o by_o law_n or_o otherwise_o p._n 61_o q._n what_o injury_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o forgive_v neg._n and_o affir_n resolve_v q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 5._o 38_o etc._n etc._n resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63_o q._n 3._o be_o i_o bind_v to_o forgive_v another_o if_o he_o ask_v i_o not_o forgiveness_n luke_n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n p._n 64_o q._n 4._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o sue_v another_o at_o law_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o q._n 5._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o defend_v our_o life_n or_o estate_n against_o a_o robber_n murderer_n or_o unjust_a invader_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o another_o life_n in_o defend_v my_o purse_n or_o estate_n only_o p._n 65_o q._n 7._o may_v we_o kill_v or_o wound_v another_o in_o defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o our_o honour_n or_o good_a name_n p._n 66_o chap._n xi_o special_a direction_n to_o escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n determine_v much_o of_o the_o case_n about_o liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p_o 67._o what_o be_v persecution_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n understand_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n q._n whether_o particular_a church_n shall_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o penalty_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o hinder_a the_o gospel_n least_o more_o direction_n to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o one_o chap._n xii_o direction_n against_o scandal_n as_o give_v p._n 80._o what_o scandal_n be_v and_o what_o not_o the_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o it_o twenty_o direction_n chap._n xiii_o direction_n against_o scandal_n take_v or_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v hurt_v by_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o other_o especial_o quarrel_v with_o godliness_n p._n 88_o or_o take_v encouragement_n to_o sin_n practical_a direction_n against_o take_v hurt_v by_o other_o p._n 90._o chap._n fourteen_o direction_n against_o soul-murder_n and_o partake_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 92_o the_o several_a way_n of_o destroy_a soul_n how_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o ruin_n chap._n xv._o general_a direction_n for_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o other_o p._n 95_o chap._n xvi_o special_a direction_n for_o holy_a conference_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n tit._n 1._o motive_n to_o holy_a conference_n and_o exhortation_n p_o 97_o tit._n 2._o direction_n to_o christian_a edify_v discourse_n p._n 100_o tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n p._n 101_o chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n how_o the_o proud_a do_v hinder_v peace_n many_o more_o cause_n and_o cure_n open_v p._n 103_o chap._n xviii_o direction_n against_o all_o theft_n fraud_n or_o injurious_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o p._n 107_o tit._n 2._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o theft_n and_o such_o injury_n q._n 1._o be_v it_o sin_n to_o steal_v to_o save_v one_o life_n q._n 2._o may_v i_o take_v that_o which_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v i_o and_o will_v not_o q._n 3._o may_v i_o take_v my_o own_o from_o a_o unjust_a borrower_n or_o possessor_n if_o i_o can_v otherwise_o get_v it_o q._n 4._o may_v i_o recover_v my_o own_o by_o force_n from_o he_o that_o take_v it_o by_o force_n from_o i_o q._n 5._o may_v we_o take_v from_o the_o rich_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a q._n 6._o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v it_o may_v i_o take_v some_o q._n 7._o may_v not_o one_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n or_o a_o apple_n from_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n q._n 8._o may_v a_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n take_v more_o than_o a_o cruel_a husband_n parent_n or_o master_n do_v allow_v may_n child_n forsake_v their_o parent_n for_o such_o cruelty_n q._n 9_o may_v i_o take_v what_o a_o man_n forfeit_v penal_o q._n 10._o what_o if_o i_o resolve_v when_o i_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o necessity_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n if_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a q._n 11._o what_o if_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o owner_n will_v consent_v q._n 12._o may_v i_o take_v in_o jest_n from_o a_o friend_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v it_o q_o 13._o may_v i_o not_o take_v from_o another_o to_o prevent_v his_o hurt_a himself_n q._n 14._o may_v i_o take_v away_o card_n die_n playbook_n papist-book_n by_o which_o he_o will_v hurt_v his_o soul._n q_o 15._o may_v not_o a_o magistrate_n take_v the_o subject_n good_n when_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o own_o preservation_n q_o 16._o may_v i_o take_v from_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o such_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bring_v many_o down_o headlong_o with_o they_o humble_a soul_n dwell_v most_o at_o home_n and_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v most_o quarrelsome_a against_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o do_v nothing_o in_o grief_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o one_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o judge_v not_o lâ—st_v they_o he_o judge_v matth._n 6._o 1._o and_o be_v it_o likely_a such_o shall_v be_v divider_n of_o the_o church_n but_o proud_a man_n must_v either_o be_v great_a and_o domineer_v and_o as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o love_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o prate_v against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n or_o else_o must_v be_v note_v for_o their_o suppose_a excellency_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o think_v the_o brethren_n unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n and_o esteem_v all_o other_o below_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 30._o act._n 20._o 30._o rome_n confound_v communion_n and_o subjection_n and_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o or_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n where_o pride_n have_v power_n to_o prevail_v §_o 86._o direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n of_o singularity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n man_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n be_v easy_o mislead_v into_o sschism_n through_o ignorance_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o will_v preserve_v they_o abundance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o honest_a people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v have_v know_v so_o little_a beyond_o the_o town_n or_o country_n where_o they_o live_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o be_v very_a catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n because_o they_o have_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n and_o divide_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 1._o look_v with_o pity_n on_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n and_o consider_v that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o then_o 2._o consider_v of_o this_o six_o part_n how_o small_a a_o part_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v christ_n any_o church_n at_o all_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o separate_v yet_o into_o a_o narrow_a party_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o one_o of_o your_o cottage_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n only_o of_o your_o little_a party_n though_o his_o flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n make_v it_o not_o next_o to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o câ—â—e_v into_o the_o world_n on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n as_o the_o gather_n of_o your_o sect_n only_o the_o less_o his_o stock_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a it_o be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o lesser_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o eâ—â—th_n be_v singular_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n from_o profane_a and_o nominal_a hypocritical_a christian_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o separate_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o generality_n of_o sound_a believer_n or_o if_o you_o forsake_v some_o common_a error_n yet_o hold_v still_o the_o common_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o your_o opportunity_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o if_o you_o live_v ☞_o ☞_o 15._o that_o â—oâ—_n above_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n dâ—â—â—â—_n discern_v that_o frail_a mâ—n_z â—â—_o some_o of_o theâ—r_a contradiction_n iâ—tâ—nâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o appear_v bâ—th_n i._o vâ—â—â—â—_n â—sâ—aâ—_n 3._o 7._o 15._o among_o they_o you_o will_v forsake_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o for_o such_o defect_n while_o you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o justify_v or_o approve_v they_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v church_n history_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o havoc_n schism_n have_v cause_v among_o christian_n for_o if_o this_o much_o have_v be_v know_v by_o well-meaning_a person_n in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v those_o same_o opinion_n applaud_v as_o new_a light_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o explode_v as_o old_a heresy_n nor_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v many_o honest_a people_n take_v that_o same_o course_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n now_o and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v heretofore_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n a_o narrow_a soul_n that_o take_v all_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o few_o of_o their_o separate_a meeting_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nutshell_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a schism_n it_o be_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o catholic_n principle_n love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n as_o the_o church_n wound_n that_o must_v make_v a_o catholic_n indeed_o §_o 87._o direct_v 10._o understand_v well_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o world_n 10._o direct_v 10._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o profession_n be_v unsound_a and_o accompany_v with_o a_o vicious_a life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o put_v he_o as_o far_o unrelated_a to_o you_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n without_o the_o church_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o advantage_n have_v such_o unsound_a church-member_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o church_n find_v cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o have_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o its_o communion_n it_o have_v make_v abundance_n to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a separation_n to_o misunderstand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v christian_n to_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o frâ—m_v among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a people_n ordinary_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n that_o know_v why_o he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n do_v never_o call_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o mental_a separation_n so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o loathsome_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n laâ—dicea_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o many_o abuse_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o if_o god_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o its_o corruption_n or_o imperfection_n because_o
unheard_a or_o upon_o rash_a presumption_n prop._n 12._o christianity_n and_o heresy_n be_v personal_a quality_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o individual_n â—5_n ezek._n 18_o 17._o gen._n 18_o 3_o 24_o â—5_n nor_o one_o man_n guilty_a of_o another_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v single_a person_n upon_o personal_a guilt_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v prop._n 13._o any_o man_n may_v judge_v another_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o heretic_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o 2._o 1_o cor._n â—0_n 1â—_n act_n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o john_n 16._o 2._o discern_v or_o the_o reason_n which_o guide_v all_o humane_a action_n but_o only_a church_n ruler_n may_v judge_v he_o by_o that_o public_a judgement_n which_o give_v or_o deny_v he_o his_o public_a privilege_n and_o communion_n prop._n 14._o if_o by_o notorious_a injustice_n church_n ruler_n condemn_v christian_n as_o no_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v thereby_o deny_v they_o communion_n with_o those_o public_a assembly_n which_o they_o govern_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o take_v such_o injure_a person_n for_o no_o christian_n else_o they_o may_v oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o consent_v to_o malicious_a injury_n and_o may_v disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n prop._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o one_o natural_a or_o collective_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28_o 29._o world_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o such_o govern_v power_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o usurpation_n will_v 23._o eph._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13_o &_o 3._o 22_o 23._o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v prop._n 16._o yet_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v 15._o ephes._n 5._o 23._o &_o 4_o 15._o excommunicate_v by_o and_o from_o all_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o all_o or_o that_o nullifi_v his_o christianity_n 19_o col._n 1._o 18._o &_o 2._o 19_o prop._n 17._o and_o where_o neighbour_n church_n be_v consociate_v and_o live_v in_o order_n and_o concord_n he_o that_o john_n 3_o john_n be_v orderly_o excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n and_o it_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v clear_v or_o become_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o 1â—_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n this_o obligation_n arise_v but_o from_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o can_v reach_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o person_n come_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o through_o neighbourhood_n be_v capable_a of_o just_a notice_n and_o of_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o that_o person_n prop._n 18._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o papist_n alone_o or_o greek_n alone_o or_o protestant_n alone_o or_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n see_v that_o church_n contain_v all_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o john_n 13._o 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n christian_n and_o that_o revile_v other_o yea_o whole_a nation_n as_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o no_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o reviler_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o christian_n than_o want_v of_o love_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o by_o love_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v he_o prop._n 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o shameful_a language_n of_o distract_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o christian_a nation_n it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o shameful_a controversy_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v this_o house_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o street_n or_o this_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o city_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 10._o 17._o kitchen_n or_o the_o hall_n or_o the_o parlour_n which_o be_v the_o house_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o man_n o_o when_o will_v god_n bring_v distract_n teacher_n to_o repentance_n and_o distract_a people_n to_o their_o wit_n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 20._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o purity_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n some_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o some_o deâ—â—led_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o sin_n 12._o gal._n 4._o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a essential_o prop._n 21._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 23._o rev._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o 10_o 11._o act._n 14_o 22._o tit._n 1_o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 17._o &_o 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 3â—_n 34._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 23._o therefore_o their_o privilege_n exceed_v great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n prop._n 22._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n be_v society_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christâ—_n institution_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n prop._n 23._o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o only_o the_o pure_a give_v he_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n their_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v their_o communion_n prop._n 24._o the_o case_n then_o be_v easy_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n all_o christian_n ☜_o ☜_o as_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o congregation_n afore_o describe_v of_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o true_a pastor_n and_o christian_n be_v particular_a true_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o purity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o design_v deceiver_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n do_v still_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o this_o frivolous_a question_n and_o will_v muddy_a and_o obscure_a this_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o case_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o discern_a truth_n prop._n 25._o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o anon_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 13._o act_n 2._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o no_z christian._n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v anon_o inquire_v prop._n 26._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fitness_n and_o desireablness_n of_o that_o particular_a 12._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 3_o joh._n 12._o church_n which_o we_o shall_v prefer_v or_o choose_v for_o our_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v if_o the_o place_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o divide_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a church_n there_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o neerâ—â—_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n and_o be_v not_o singular_a or_o divide_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o 15._o act_n 16_o 32_o 34._o act_n 10._o 2._o 22._o act._n 18._o 8._o col._n 4._o 15._o differ_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pure_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o soundness_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a
will_v make_v we_o serious_a §_o 6._o and_o minister_n be_v not_o set_v up_o only_o for_o public_a preach_v but_o for_o private_a counsel_n also_o according_a 373._o acosta_n note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o indian_n conversion_n that_o their_o teacher_n shifâ—_n for_o beâ—ter_n live_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la claâ—es_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—m_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la deploâ—aâ—i_fw-it â—â—â—â—_o possit_fw-la nihil_fw-la sacerdos_n christi_fw-la praecâ—aâ—â—_n proficiet_fw-la in_o salute_v iâ—dorum_fw-la sine_fw-la familiari_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la nâ—â—â—â—tia_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 10._o â—_o â—9â—_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la multi_fw-la qui_fw-la injuncto_fw-la muneri_fw-la câ—piose_fw-la se_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la existimanâ—_n orationem_fw-la dominâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la &_o symbolum_fw-la &_o salutationem_fw-la augâ—â—cam_fw-la tum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la hispan_n idiomate_fw-la identidem_fw-la indis_fw-la recitantes_fw-la eorum_fw-la infant_n baptizantes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sâ—pelientes_fw-la matrâ—mâ—nio_fw-la juvenes_fw-la collocante_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacram_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la facientes_fw-la neque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—iâ—â—m_fw-la â—auterizatam_fw-la non_fw-fr habeaut_fw-fr mordenâ—uâ—_n quod_fw-la dispersae_fw-la sint_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o p._n 373._o to_o our_o particular_a need_n as_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v you_o instruction_n for_o the_o dyeting_n and_o cure_v of_o yourselves_o but_o to_o be_v present_a in_o your_o sickness_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o remedy_n and_o as_o lawyer_n be_v to_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o particular_a case_n to_o free_v your_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o preserve_v or_o rescue_v they_o from_o contentious_a man_n choose_v therefore_o some_o able_a minister_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a counsellor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v humble_a faithful_a experience_a and_o skilful_a that_o have_v leisure_n ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o assist_v you_o §_o 7._o as_o infant_n in_o a_o family_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o need_v the_o continual_a help_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n a_o special_a love_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a and_o patient_a in_o help_v they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n most_o christian_n by_o far_o be_v young_a or_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o in_o grace_n it_o be_v long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v past_o the_o need_n of_o other_o help_v if_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o feel_v not_o this_o your_o infirmity_n and_o need_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v self-sufficient_a we_o shall_v all_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o god_n may_v use_v we_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o even_a self-love_n may_v help_v we_o to_o be_v sociable_a and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o our_o soul_n must_v receive_v their_o part_n of_o mercy_n by_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o poor_a above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o communicate_v that_o need_v it_o most_o so_o young_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unexperienced_a above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a of_o help_n especial_o from_o a_o able_a faithful_a guide_n §_o 8._o but_o be_v sure_a you_o deal_v sincere_o and_o cheat_v not_o yourselves_o by_o deceive_v your_o counsellor_n and_o hide_v your_o case_n to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o lawyer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o suit_n and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o physician_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o life_n and_o to_o do_v so_o with_o your_o pastor_n and_o soul-counsellor_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o pastor_n or_o judicious_a friend_n about_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v much_o regard_v by_o you_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a how_o far_o such_o must_v be_v trust_v i_o be_o afterward_o to_o open_a to_o you_o with_o other_o of_o your_o duty_n belong_v to_o you_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o now_o only_o proceed_v to_o general_n advice_n direct_v 8._o keep_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o believer_n and_o 23._o direct_v 8._o against_o unchaâ—â—â—â—ableness_n and_o schism_n see_v more_o in_o tâ—n_n 2._o câ—_n 23._o receive_v nothing_o hasty_o that_o be_v against_o they_o especial_o take_v heed_n lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o authority_n their_o number_n their_o soundness_n or_o their_o holiness_n you_o too_o much_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o your_o special_a love_n and_o just_a communion_n from_o other_o christian_n and_o turn_v your_o zeal_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o party_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o promote_v the_o unity_n and_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 1._o use_v often_o to_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o urgent_a passage_n 〈…〉_o utrumqueâ—mperium_fw-la &_o mâ—hoâ—eâ—â—â—â—m_n &_o pontificium_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la dissidus_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la diâ—aceâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la essâ—â—t_fw-la â—â—clesiae_fw-la 〈…〉_o n_z multorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o scripture_n which_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n such_o as_o john_n 11._o 52._o &_o 17._o 11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o throughout_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o and_o john_n 13._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 6_o 13_o 22._o col._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11_o 16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o sure_o if_o the_o very_a life_n of_o godliness_n lay_v not_o much_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o here_o you_o find_v love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o natural_a heat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whatever_o destroy_v it_o destroy_v life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v certain_a that_o opinion_n course_n or_o motion_n tend_v to_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n much_o more_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n provoke_v you_o to_o hate_v and_o hurt_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o oâ—_n to_o maim_v it_o divide_v the_o essential_a necessary_a part_n be_v kill_v it_o cut_v off_o any_o integral_a part_n be_v maim_v it_o the_o first_o can_v never_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o a_o enemy_n can_v do_v the_o second_o be_v never_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o member_n which_o may_v be_v spare_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o worse_a division_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o this_o judge_n what_o friend_n divider_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o well_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o love_v any_o christian_n aright_o must_v needs_o love_v all_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o christian_n and_o when_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o see_v christianity_n in_o its_o profession_n and_o credible_a appearance_n in_o another_o this_o be_v as_o well_o contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n as_o hate_v he_o when_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a censoriousness_n not_o constrain_v by_o just_a evidence_n be_v contrary_a to_o love_n as_o well_o as_o hatred_n be_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n as_o such_o this_o consist_v in_o have_v one_o god_n one_o head_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o in_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a local_a union_n and_o â—â—â—â—muniâ—â—_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o join_n in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n with_o particular_a congregation_n 〈…〉_o and_o this_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o nor_o with_o any_o congregation_n but_o one_o at_o once_o so_o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o
the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n §_o 47._o inst._n 9_o thus_o also_o the_o vulgar_a separate_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n know_v 9_o instance_n 9_o not_o better_a than_o man_n to_o who_o his_o mercy_n shall_v extend_v and_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a governor_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o let_v his_o enemy_n go_v all_o unpunished_a §_o 48._o inst._n 10._o thus_o many_o separate_a threaten_n and_o promise_n fear_v and_o love_n a_o perfect_a law_n and_o a_o pardonine_a 10._o instance_n 10._o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v both_o fear_n and_o love_n in_o his_o nature_n must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o both_o for_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n may_v not_o fit_v his_o law_n to_o work_v on_o both_o as_o if_o hell_n may_v not_o be_v fear_v and_o heaven_n love_v at_o once_o §_o 49._o inst._n 11._o thus_o hypocrite_n separate_v in_o conceit_n their_o seem_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o 11._o instance_n 11._o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o if_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o and_o disobey_v he_o wilful_o or_o as_o if_o they_o can_v love_v he_o who_o they_o never_o see_v and_o not_o love_v his_o image_n in_o his_o work_n and_o child_n who_o they_o daily_o see_v as_o if_o they_o can_v hate_v and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o little_a one_o or_o at_o least_o neglect_v he_o and_o yet_o sincere_o love_v he_o in_o himself_o §_o 50._o inst._n 12._o thus_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n divine_a faith_n and_o humane_a faith_n be_v common_o 12._o instance_n 12._o oppose_v because_o the_o papist_n have_v set_v tradition_n be_v a_o wrong_a place_n many_o cast_v it_o away_o because_o it_o fit_v not_o that_o place_n when_o man_n tradition_n and_o ministerial_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v know_v and_o bring_v down_o god_n revelation_n to_o we_o and_o a_o subservient_fw-fr tradition_n be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o scripture_n though_o a_o supplemental_a tradition_n be_v and_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o man_n though_o not_o as_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v man_n as_o man_n shall_v scarce_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o believe_v from_o god_n §_o 51._o inst._n 13._o thus_o many_o separate_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o 13._o instance_n 13._o officer_n minister_n and_o judge_n as_o if_o the_o law_n must_v be_v imperfect_a or_o else_o need_v no_o execution_n and_o no_o judge_n for_o execution_n or_o as_o if_o the_o judge_n execution_n be_v a_o supplement_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n do_v argue_v the_o law_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o promulgation_n and_o execution_n be_v not_o suppose_v §_o 52._o inst._n 14._o thus_o also_o many_o separate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a judge_n from_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o 14._o instance_n 14._o necessity_n of_o a_o private_a judgement_n or_o discern_v in_o all_o the_o rational_a subject_n as_o if_o god_n and_o man_n do_v govern_v only_a brute_n or_o we_o can_v obey_v a_o law_n and_o not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o what_o it_o do_v command_v we_o as_o if_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n as_o if_o our_o learning_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o disobey_v he_o as_o our_o king_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n for_o subject_n to_o obey_v without_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n between_o my_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o his_o judge_v whether_o i_o be_o punishable_a for_o disobey_v it_o or_o as_o if_o judge_v ourselves_o contradict_v our_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n §_o 53._o inst._n 15._o so_o many_o separate_a between_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o minister_n and_o 15._o instance_n 15._o christ_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o usual_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n and_o as_o if_o they_o may_v despise_v his_o messenger_n and_o not_o be_v take_v for_o despiser_n of_o himself_o or_o may_v throw_v away_o the_o dish_n and_o keep_v the_o milk_n §_o 54._o inst._n 16._o thus_o many_o separate_v the_o special_a love_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o common_a love_n of_o man_n as_o man_n 16._o instance_n 16._o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o love_v a_o saint_n unless_o they_o may_v hate_v a_o enemy_n and_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o deny_v they_o the_o love_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o natural_a goodness_n §_o 55._o inst._n 17._o thus_o many_o separate_a universal_a or_o catholic_n union_n and_o communion_n from_o particular_a 17._o instance_n 17._o and_o some_o understand_v no_o communion_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o some_o none_o but_o the_o particular_a some_o say_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o catholic_n communion_n if_o we_o hold_v not_o local_a particular_a communion_n with_o they_o yea_o if_o we_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o every_o mode_n as_o if_o i_o can_v be_v personal_o in_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o congregation_n at_o once_o or_o else_o do_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o or_o as_o if_o i_o separate_v from_o all_o mankind_n if_o i_o differ_v from_o all_o man_n in_o my_o visage_n or_o complexion_n or_o as_o if_o i_o can_v be_v absent_a from_o many_o thousand_o church_n and_o yet_o honour_v they_o as_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v catholic_n communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n yea_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o personal_o in_o worship_n for_o fear_n of_o some_o sinful_a condition_n which_o they_o impose_v or_o as_o if_o i_o need_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o order_v worship_v congregation_n because_o i_o have_v a_o catholic_n faith_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 56._o inst._n 18._o thus_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n separate_v by_o many_o who_o think_v that_o all_o 18._o instance_n 18._o which_o the_o body_n perform_v be_v against_o the_o due_a spirituality_n or_o that_o the_o spirituality_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o form_n or_o outward_a part_n as_o if_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o knee_n may_v not_o fit_o bow_v together_o nor_o decency_n of_o order_n concur_v with_o spirit_n and_o truth_n §_o 57_o inst._n 19_o thus_o many_o separate_a faith_n and_o obedience_n paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o 19_o instance_n 19_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o james_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o christ_n justification_n by_o our_o word_n matth._n 12._o 37._o and_o thus_o they_o separate_v free_a grace_n and_o justification_n from_o any_o necessary_a condition_n and_o from_o the_o rewardableness_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v merit_n but_o of_o this_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o §_o 58._o inst._n 20._o and_o many_o separate_a prudence_n and_o zeal_n meekness_n and_o resolution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o 20._o instance_n 20._o serpent_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n yield_a to_o no_o sin_n and_o yet_o yield_v in_o thing_n lawful_a maintain_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o yet_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v save_v some_o these_o instance_n be_v enough_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o §_o 59_o direct_v 18._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o faction_n and_o party_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o party_n great_a or_o 18._o direct_v 18._o small_a high_a or_o low_o in_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o factious_a censorious_a uncharitable_a hurt_v zeal_n for_o these_o be_v much_o contrary_n to_o the_o interest_n will_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o all_o your_o reading_n deep_o suck_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o read_v much_o reconcile_n moderate_a author_n such_o as_o drury_n hall_n davenant_n crocius_n bergius_n martinius_n amyraldus_n dallaeus_n testardus_n calixtus_n hottonus_n junius_n paraeus_n and_o burrough_n their_o irenicon_n §_o 60._o the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n extinguish_v the_o consume_a flame_n of_o that_o infernal_a envious_a zeal_n describe_v james_n 3._o and_o kindle_v charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o mellowness_n and_o
mr._n perkins_n and_o mr._n boltons_n work_n and_o many_o the_o like_a §_o 5_o direct_v 5._o next_o these_o read_v over_o those_o book_n which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o young_a christian_n for_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o their_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o selfishness_n pride_n sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o other_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n my_o own_o on_o this_o subject_n be_v my_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n my_o saint_n rest_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n another_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n life_n of_o faith_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n of_o right_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o use_n these_o be_v excellent_a mr._n hildershams_n work_n dr._n preston_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n bolton_n mr._n fenner_n mr._n gurnall's_n mr._n anthony_n burgess_n sermon_n mr._n locky_a on_o the_o colossians_n with_o abundance_n more_o that_o god_n have_v blessed_v we_o with_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n labour_n to_o methodize_v your_o knowledge_n and_o to_o that_o end_n read_v first_o and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o learn_v some_o short_a catechism_n and_o then_o some_o large_a as_o mr._n ball_n or_o the_o assembly_n large_a but_o next_o some_o body_n of_o divinity_n as_o amesius_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v english_v and_o let_v the_o catechism_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n while_o you_o live_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v thorough_o understand_v §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o next_o read_v to_o yourselves_o or_o family_n the_o large_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n lord_n 7._o direct_v 7._o prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n such_o as_o perkins_n bishop_n andrews_n on_o the_o commandment_n and_o dod_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v more_o full_a particular_a and_o distinct_a and_o your_o family_n may_v not_o stop_v in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o read_v much_o those_o book_n which_o direct_v you_o in_o a_o course_n of_o daily_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o order_v all_o your_o conversation_n as_o mr._n reyner_n direction_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n mr._n palmer_n mr._n scudder_n mr._n boltons_n direction_n and_o my_o divine_a life_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o for_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v mr._n symmond_n deserted_n 9_o direct_v 9_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n all_o dr._n sibbs_n work_v mr._n harsnets_n cordial_n bishop_n hall_n work_n etc._n etc._n my_o method_n for_o peace_n and_o saint_n rest_v etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n keep_v at_o hand_n either_o deodate_n or_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n or_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n with_o dr._n hammonds_n or_o dickson_n and_o hutchinson_n brief_a observation_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o for_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o favour_n of_o uncharitable_a zeal_n and_o schism_n and_o contentious_a 11._o direct_v 11._o wrangling_n and_o erâ—elties_n for_o religion_n sake_n read_v diligent_o bishop_n hall_n peacemaker_n and_o other_o of_o his_o book_n mr._n burrough_n irenicon_n acontius_n stratagem_n of_o satan_n and_o my_o catholic_n unity_n catholic_n church_n universal_a concord_n etc._n etc._n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o for_o establish_v you_o against_o popery_n on_o the_o sound_a ground_n not_o run_v in_o the_o 12._o direct_v 12._o contrary_a extreme_a read_v dr._n challoners_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n chillingworth_n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o true_a catholic_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o winding-sheet_n for_o popery_n and_o disputation_n with_o mr._n johnson_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o for_o special_a preparation_n for_o affliction_n suffering_n sickness_n death_n read_v mr._n hugh_n 13._o direct_v 13._o rod_n mr._n laurence_n christ_n power_n over_o sickness_n mr._n s._n rutherford_n letter_n etc._n etc._n my_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n the_o believer_n last_o work_n the_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest._n i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o lest_o they_o seem_v too_o many_o chap._n xxii_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n teach_v of_o child_n and_o servant_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v success_n i_o here_o suppose_v they_o utter_o untaught_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o therefore_o shall_v direct_v you_o what_o to_o do_v from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o your_o teach_v and_o their_o learning_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o study_v this_o chapter_n more_o than_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a loss_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n and_o will_v and_o diligence_n in_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o this_o matter_n §_o 1_o direct_v 1._o cause_o your_o young_a child_n to_o learn_v the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o vanity_n nor_o hypocrisy_n to_o help_v they_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o sign_n in_o order_n to_o their_o early_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o signification_n otherwise_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v they_o any_o language_n nor_o teach_v they_o to_o read_v any_o word_n that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o word_n before_o the_o meaning_n if_o a_o child_n learn_v to_o read_v in_o a_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o take_v god_n name_n or_o word_n in_o vain_a though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a which_o be_v to_o so_o good_a a_o use_n if_o you_o leave_v they_o untaught_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o must_v then_o learn_v the_o word_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o matter_n do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v they_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o redeem_v their_o time_n to_o teach_v they_o first_o that_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a can_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o a_o catechism_n or_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v they_o and_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n that_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o study_v the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v already_o whereas_o if_o you_o leave_v they_o utter_o untaught_a till_o then_o they_o must_v then_o be_v waste_v a_o long_a time_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v before_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o time_n be_v no_o small_a loss_n or_o sin_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o most_o natural_a way_n of_o teach_v child_n the_o mean_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v by_o familiar_a talk_n with_o they_o suit_v to_o their_o capacity_n begin_v this_o betimes_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o their_o mother_n lap_n and_o use_v it_o frequent_o for_o they_o be_v quick_o capable_a of_o some_o understanding_n about_o great_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o about_o less_o and_o knowledge_n must_v come_v in_o by_o slow_a degree_n stay_v not_o till_o their_o mind_n be_v prepossess_v with_o vanity_n and_o toy_n prov._n 22._o 6._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o by_o all_o mean_n let_v your_o child_n learn_v to_o read_v though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a whatever_o 3._o direct_v 3._o shift_v you_o make_v and_o if_o you_o have_v servant_n that_o can_v read_v let_v they_o learn_v yet_o at_o spare_a hour_n if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o capacity_n and_o willingness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o any_o good_a book_n themselves_o and_o a_o very_a great_a misery_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o other_o they_o may_v read_v almost_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o can_v hear_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o let_v your_o child_n when_o they_o be_v little_a one_o read_v much_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o direct_v 4._o for_o though_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o they_o any_o save_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o entice_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o then_o they_o
of_o the_o church_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o church-form_n and_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o man_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v this_o or_o set_v up_o such_o other_o without_o god_n consent_n than_o a_o subject_n can_v alter_v or_o make_v corporation_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v other_o allowable_a association_n which_o some_o call_v church_n god_n have_v require_v these_o particular_a church_n to_o hold_v such_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pastor_n assembly_n council_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o council_n or_o the_o association_n engage_v for_o special_a correspondency_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o with_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o association_n or_o combination_n which_o they_o call_v a_o church_n so_o also_o if_o they_o make_v officer_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o nor_o will_v this_o allow_v we_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o in_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v there_o be_v officer_n that_o make_v but_o for_o the_o integrity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o political_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n and_o all_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n more_o than_o one._n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o have_v any_o deacon_n or_o many_o pastor_n as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o alter_v his_o institution_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o such_o like_a in_o co-ordination_a with_o these_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a essential_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v i_o be_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n so_o i_o own_v not_o this_o corruption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o as_o circumstantial_a employment_n about_o god_n worship_n so_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o employment_n which_o man_n may_v lawful_o institute_v as_o clerk_n churchwarden_n doorkeeper_n ringer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o these_o that_o be_v any_o sin_n by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v plain_o both_o how_o far_o church_n officer_n and_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v and_o what_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o if_o man_n introduce_v a_o new_a universal_a head_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o a_o new_a head_n to_o particular_a church_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o church_n and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o in_o specie_fw-la i_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n which_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n tho_o with_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v hold_v communion_n still_o §_o 30._o 5._o if_o particular_a member_n be_v guilty_a of_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o true_a heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v remove_v such_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n §_o 31._o 6._o if_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o refuse_v with_o obstinacy_n 3._o but_o not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o she_o cast_v off_o some_o essential_a part_n but_o so_o disow_v she_o as_o in_o a_o thess._n 3._o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v when_o admonish_v by_o neighbour_n church_n or_o if_o that_o church_n do_v thus_o defend_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o her_o member_n so_o as_o open_o to_o own_v it_o other_o church_n may_v refuse_v communion_n with_o she_o till_o she_o repent_v and_o be_v reform_v or_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o must_v have_v none_o §_o 32._o 7._o if_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o her_o personal_a communion_n but_o those_o that_o will_v take_v some_o false_a oath_n or_o subscribe_v any_o untruth_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o that_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o trent_n oath_n which_o their_o priest_n all_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o obtain_v 11â—_n where_o any_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o ow_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o shism_n mr._n stilliâ—â—fleet_n ireâ—ic_n p._n 11â—_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o separation_n but_o be_v commendable_a for_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n yet_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o 8._o and_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o sin_n nor_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o disobedient_a fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o glorify_v he_o nor_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o server_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 7_o 8._o all_o public_a worship_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o any_o one_o sin_n commit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o though_o neither_o shall_v be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v better_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unwise_a to_o think_v to_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o by_o sin_n §_o 33._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o church_n will_v ambitious_o usurp_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o other_o as_o rome_n do_v over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o unwarrantable_a separation_n to_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o that_o usurp_a church_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o governor_n §_o 34._o 9_o if_o any_o by_o violence_n will_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o usurper_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n it_o be_v common_o do_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n but_o laudable_a and_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o people_n to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o usurper_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v common_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o intrude_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o death_n tell_v the_o civil_a ruler_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v §_o 35._o 10_o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v obstinate_o deny_v her_o member_n the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v or_o read_v scripture_n or_o prayer_n or_o praise_v or_o discipline_n while_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o total_a rejection_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v very_o questionable_a at_o least_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v remove_v our_o local_a communion_n
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
place_n 2._o and_o great_a haste_n allow_v i_o not_o time_n to_o transpose_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n unless_o you_o know_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o likelihood_n that_o my_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a they_o that_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o write_n with_o such_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o haste_n than_o have_v none_o of_o they_o may_v use_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o two_o or_o three_o question_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v put_v near_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n but_o see_v i_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o transpose_v they_o in_o the_o read_n iii_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o case_n so_o much_o avoid_v all_o the_o extreme_n that_o i_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o such_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_o catholic_n impartial_a reader_n who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o confident_o prognosticate_v and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n of_o contend_a side_n and_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n will_v see_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o those_o solution_n which_o be_v put_v off_o here_o brief_o without_o the_o pomp_n of_o formal_a argumentation_n or_o persuade_v oratory_n the_o eternal_a light_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a everlasting_a light_n and_o what_o other_o defect_n soever_o our_o knowledge_n have_v if_o any_o man_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o and_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o already_o in_o four_o book_n viz._n one_o call_v the_o safe_a religion_n another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n another_o call_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n another_o call_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o enough_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerate_a reader_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v narrow_o for_o the_o body_n or_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o more_o full_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a political_a society_n as_o constitute_v of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n or_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n church_n thus_o take_v signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n politic_a or_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o subordinate_a political_a part_n or_o for_o a_o community_n or_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o consociate_v but_o not_o political_a or_o as_o many_o particular_a political_a church_n agree_v and_o hold_v concord_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o common_a head_n save_o the_o universal_a head_n 3._o such_o political_a church_n be_v either_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o policy_n or_o only_o of_o humane_a 2._o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a 3._o by_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o reality_n of_o essence_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o church_n in_o this_o univocal_a acception_n or_o else_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o integral_n as_o opposite_a to_o erroneous_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o enormity_n and_o now_o i_o thus_o decide_v that_o question_n prop._n 1._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o christ_n the_o heâ—d_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o his_o body_n or_o the_o member_n as_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n prop._n 2._o as_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o mystical_a or_o invisible_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o have_v apostatise_v nor_o be_v by_o lawful_a power_n excommunicate_v be_v christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a prop._n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n and_o so_o 4_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o rom_n 14._o 1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o leave_v out_o none_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o that_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n prop._n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o for_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o no_o further_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n prop._n 6._o if_o proud_a usurper_n or_o censurer_n take_v on_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o unchristian_a or_o unchurch_n other_o without_o authority_n and_o cause_n this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o no_o church_n john_n rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o john_n that_o be_v so_o use_v prop._n 7._o therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o to_o know_v who_o etc._n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v baptized-professing-christians_a prop._n 8._o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n the_o abassine_n the_o copty_v the_o syrian_n the_o armenian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 5._o the_o jacobite_n the_o georgian_n the_o maronites_n the_o greek_n the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v all_o receive_v baptism_n in_o all_o its_o visible_a essential_o and_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o integrity_n prop._n 9_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_o prove_v or_o notorious_a that_o be_v none_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o john_n tit._n 3._o â—â—_o 3_o john_n for_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v notorious_a prop._n 10._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o primary_o and_o with_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o by_o 2._o james_z 3_o â—_o phi._n 3._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o unseen_a consequence_n subvert_v some_o essential_a point_n but_o hold_v the_o essential_o so_o much_o fast_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n be_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n just_o by_o other_o must_v be_v lawful_o 15._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 15._o cite_v and_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v judge_v upon_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o not_o
by_o decisive_a judicial_a â—entence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n â—ingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâ—et_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o
body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o your_o title_n as_o to_o your_o religion_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o §_o 31._o direct_v 11._o to_o this_o end_n overvalue_v not_o any_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o or_o 11._o direct_v 11._o other_o for_o if_o once_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o your_o own_o weakness_n have_v make_v you_o espouse_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o peculiar_o your_o own_o you_o will_v dote_v on_o the_o brat_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v think_v your_o conceit_n to_o be_v far_o more_o illuminate_v and_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o man_n sincerity_n lie_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o then_o you_o will_v make_v a_o party_n for_o your_o opinion_n and_o will_v think_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o enemy_n to_o reformation_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o twenty_o year_n after_o experience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o your_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o see_v either_o the_o falsehood_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o than_o what_o comfort_n will_v you_o have_v in_o your_o persecution_n §_o 32._o direct_v 12._o obey_v not_o the_o solicitation_n of_o selfish_a passionate_a disputer_n bishop_n and_o divine_n fall_v 12._o direct_v 12._o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o then_o draw_v prince_n to_o own_o their_o quarrel_n when_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n will_v not_o serve_v have_v be_v the_o distraction_n division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o bear_v out_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n will_v ruler_n let_v wrangle_a bishop_n and_o disputer_n alone_o and_o never_o lend_v they_o their_o sword_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n unless_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v endanger_v they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o quarrel_v and_o will_v chide_v themselves_o friend_n and_o no_o such_o tragical_a consequent_n will_v follow_v as_o do_v when_o the_o sword_n interpose_v to_o suppress_v the_o discountenance_a party_n and_o to_o end_v their_o syllogism_n and_o wrangling_n in_o blood_n §_o 33._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o uncharitable_a hurt_a spirit_n do_v prevail_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a 13._o direct_v 13._o zeal_n as_o it_o do_v with_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o envious_a contentious_a censorious_a hurtful_a zeal_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o throughout_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 34._o direct_v 14._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o each_o 14._o direct_v 14._o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_n communion_n because_o by_o some_o tolerable_a difference_n he_o be_v uncapabable_a of_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a in_o any_o heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o catholic_n communion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o some_o particular_a church_n do_v impose_v any_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o approve_v it_o or_o join_v in_o it_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o one_o church_n through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o through_o any_o fall_n out_o between_o they_o and_o join_v to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o case_n these_o be_v not_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o ejection_n from_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o many_o other_o that_o give_v he_o no_o such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n or_o distaste_n without_o catholic_n principle_n persecution_n will_v not_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o direct_v 15._o let_v church_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v lay_v upon_o none_o but_o catholic_n term_n which_o 15._o direct_v 15._o be_v possible_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o be_v agree_v in_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v any_o impartial_a man_n that_o there_o church_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n and_o cath._n church_n can_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o raise_v contention_n and_o persecution_n than_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church-communion_n require_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o member_n can_v consent_v to_o if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o my_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n predetermination_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n who_o subscribe_v not_o to_o these_o he_o unavoidable_o exclude_v i_o unless_o i_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v nothing_o sound_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n agree_v and_o christian_n be_v reconcile_v it_o must_v be_v by_o leave_v out_o all_o divide_v imposition_n and_o require_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n which_o all_o may_v not_o rational_o be_v expect_v to_o consent_v in_o now_o these_o catholic_n principle_n of_o communion_n must_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o such_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o which_o every_o upright_a christian_a hold_v and_o therefore_o only_a such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o profession_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o not_o those_o other_o which_o only_o some_o strong_a christian_n believe_v or_o understand_v because_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n 2._o such_o point_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o innovation_n which_o they_o never_o lâ—â—iaens_n sâ—e_v viâ—cent_n lâ—â—iaens_n practise_v or_o agree_v in_o for_o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n and_o communion_n than_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o or_o other_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hitherto_o agree_v in_o 4._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o agree_v in_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v exclude_v some_o true_a christian_n from_o our_o christian_a communion_n 5._o no_o point_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o by_o dissent_v be_v like_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o who_o omission_n will_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o this_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v like_a to_o do_v 6._o especial_o no_v such_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n as_o the_o most_o conscientious_a be_v ordinary_o fearful_a of_o and_o averse_a to_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o any_o great_a detriment_n to_o godliness_n §_o 36._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o catholic_n communion_n indeed_o require_v no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v object_n object_n but_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n for_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o at_o all_o answ._n catholic_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o all_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v principal_o existent_a and_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o existent_a christianity_n or_o faith_n which_o exi_v not_o in_o individual_a christian_n therefore_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v so_o narrow_a the_o door_n of_o its_o communion_n than_o
another_o and_o another_o and_o every_o one_o may_v do_v so_o if_o not_o by_o the_o same_o particular_a imposition_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o what_o power_n one_o church_n have_v herein_o other_o have_v and_o then_o catholic_n communion_n will_v be_v scarce_o find_v existent_n external_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n will_v be_v deny_v communion_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v to_o and_o how_o do_v you_o hold_v catholic_n communion_n when_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n as_o such_o to_o your_o communion_n but_o only_o such_o as_o supererogate_v according_a to_o your_o private_a church-term_n 2._o but_o grant_v that_o every_o church_n may_v impose_v more_o upon_o its_o member_n it_o must_v be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o common_a thing_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o then_o the_o necessity_n will_v be_v discernible_a to_o all_o sober_a mind_a person_n and_o will_v prevent_v division_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o our_o church_n do_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o version_n of_o psalm_n and_o under_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o here_o the_o church_n can_v use_v variety_n of_o pastor_n translation_n version_n etc._n etc._n to_o fit_a the_o variety_n of_o man_n humour_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a necessity_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v one_o society_n they_o must_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o in_o each_o of_o these_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n have_v unite_v in_o one_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v that_o one_o person_n or_o way_n which_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o unite_v in_o he_o refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o that_o church_n agree_v on_o thing_n hurtful_a or_o unnecessary_a as_o necessary_a to_o its_o communion_n it_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o separation_n itself_o 3._o and_o grant_v yet_o that_o some_o church_n can_v admit_v such_o scrupulous_a person_n to_o her_o communion_n as_o dare_v not_o join_v in_o every_o punctillio_fw-la circumstance_n or_o mode_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o person_n must_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n among_o themselves_o without_o that_o which_o they_o scruple_n or_o to_o join_v in_o or_o with_o a_o congregation_n which_o impose_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o persecution_n will_v unavoidable_o come_v in_o upon_o such_o domineer_a narrow_a term_n as_o those_o the_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a still_o though_o he_o scruple_n one_o of_o our_o mode_n or_o ceremony_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o if_o private_a and_o little_a inconvenience_n shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forbid_v all_o such_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n on_o pretence_n that_o in_o one_o nation_n there_o must_v not_o be_v variety_n of_o mode_n this_o be_v a_o divide_v principle_n and_o not_o catholic_n and_o plunge_v man_n into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o basil_n his_o church_n and_o that_o at_o neocaesarea_n differ_v and_o ordinary_o several_a bishop_n use_v several_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n in_o their_o several_a church_n without_o offence_n and_o further_o §_o 37._o direct_v 16._o different_a fault_n must_v have_v different_a penalty_n and_o excommunication_n or_o forbid_a 16._o direct_v 16._o man_n all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o every_o dissent_n be_v there_o no_o small_a penalty_n sufficient_a if_o a_o doubtful_a subscription_n or_o ceremony_n be_v scruple_v than_o to_o silence_n minister_n therefore_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o excommunicate_v man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o except_o they_o can_v do_v this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n for_o the_o great_a heresy_n or_o crime_n doubtless_o there_o be_v lesser_a punishment_n that_o may_v suffice_v for_o lesser_a fault_n §_o 38._o direct_v 17._o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v such_o penalty_n for_o minister_n and_o 17._o direct_v 17._o private_a christian_n who_o offend_v as_o be_v least_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n therefore_o silence_v minister_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a penalty_n for_o every_o fault_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o so_o few_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o high_a and_o sacred_a work_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v supernumerary_n or_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v to_o the_o church_n profit_n for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o small_a that_o all_o be_v much_o too_o few_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v silence_v so_o many_o church_n either_o the_o same_o or_o other_o must_v be_v unsupply_v or_o ill-supplyed_n and_o god_n work_v ordinary_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o silence_v of_o such_o preacher_n do_v as_o plain_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n as_o the_o prohibit_v of_o physician_n do_v to_o their_o death_n and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o one_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o multitude_n because_o a_o minister_n have_v displease_v he_o if_o one_o man_n must_v pay_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n let_v it_o be_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n rather_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul._n it_o be_v more_o merciful_a every_o time_n a_o minister_n offend_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n than_o to_o say_v to_o he_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o father_n offend_v and_o his_o child_n must_v needs_o pay_v for_o â—ll_o his_o fault_n it_o be_v better_o beat_v the_o child_n or_o maim_v they_o than_o forbid_v he_o to_o feed_v they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o to_o famish_v they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v untaught_a because_o a_o minister_n have_v offend_v i_o know_v still_o those_o man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o care_v as_o little_a for_o other_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o reader_n or_o a_o weak_a ignorant_a lifeless_a preacher_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v be_v damn_v i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o city_n that_o have_v none_o but_o woman_n physician_n must_v die_v of_o their_o sickness_n or_o that_o they_o that_o live_v only_o upon_o grass_n or_o root_n must_v famish_v nature_n may_v do_v more_o to_o overcome_v a_o disease_n without_o a_o physician_n in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o some_o perhaps_o be_v convert_v already_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v shift_n to_o live_v without_o a_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o disease_n need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a physician_n who_o ignorance_n and_o impenitence_n extreme_o need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a lively_a teacher_n he_o that_o deprive_v they_o of_o such_o do_v take_v the_o probable_a course_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o course_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v take_v and_o he_o partly_o know_v what_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o case_n the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o teacher_n and_o what_o a_o case_n the_o greek_a church_n the_o moscovite_n the_o abbassine_n syrian_n armenian_n papist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o able_a skilful_a godly_a pastor_n will_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o meddle_v with_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o no_o more_o object_n but_o by_o this_o devise_v you_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n lawless_a or_o as_o the_o papist_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o magistrate_n punishment_n for_o fear_v of_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o instruction_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o be_o advise_v i_o will_v have_v they_o punish_v more_o severe_o than_o other_o man_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o aggravate_v than_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o silence_v when_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o
vow_n the_o use_n the_o obligation_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o such_o may_v be_v vow_v as_o marry_v etc._n etc._n may_v we_o vow_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v not_o vow_v what_o if_o ruler_n command_v it_o what_o if_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o matter_n impose_v be_v lawful_a of_o vow_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n tit._n 2._o direction_n against_o perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o for_o keep_v vow_n and_o oath_n the_o heinousness_n of_o perjury_n thirty_o six_o rule_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o show_v when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v obligatory_a useful_a in_o a_o age_n stigmatise_v with_o open_a perjury_n most_o out_o of_o dr._n sanderson_n what_o be_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o oath_n case_n in_o which_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v p._n 700_o how_o far_o ruler_n may_v nullify_v a_o vow_n numb_a 30._o open_v of_o the_o accidental_a evil_n of_o a_o vow_n of_o scandal_n q._n do_v a_o error_n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la cause_v by_o that_o person_n disoblige_v i_o ibid._n chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n p._n 714_o the_o ministerial_a office_n open_v in_o fifteen_o particular_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o true_a old_a episcopacy_n special_a duty_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n above_o other_o of_o the_o call_v power_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o best_a to_o be_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o minirial_n teach_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o humane_a faith_n conduce_v to_o divine_a of_o tradition_n what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o your_o pastor_n to_o p._n 724_o chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n among_o contender_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o deceit_n caution_n for_o avoid_v deceit_n in_o disputation_n p._n 725_o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n p._n 731_o wherein_o our_o unity_n consist_v what_o diversity_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n what_o schism_n be_v what_o heresy_n what_o apostasy_n who_o be_v schismatic_n the_o degree_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n q._n be_v any_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a appointment_n may_v man_n make_v new_a church_n officer_n the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a concord_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o insidel_n the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n the_o aggravation_n of_o division_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n direrection_n against_o it_o of_o impose_v defective_a liturgy_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n their_o character_n of_o ithacian_a prelate_n chap._n ix_o twenty_o direction_n how_o to_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n p._n 755_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v now_o with_o christ._n p._n 758_o chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n p._n 763_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a case_n of_o conscience_n add_v to_o the_o three_o part._n q._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n p._n 771_o q._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o protestant_n divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o p._n 774_o q._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 775_o q._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 777_o q._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 778_o q._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n p._n 779_o q._n 7._o whether_o the_o true_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o election_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n q._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n p._n 780_o q._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o p._n 781_o q._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v p._n 787_o q._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 787_o q._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n p._n 789_o q_o 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n q._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o p._n 790_o q._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n ibid._n q._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o p._n 791_o q._n 17._o wherein_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n essential_o consist_v p._n 792_o q._n 18._o whether_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n â—f_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o first_o work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v insidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o office_n and_o what_o call_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o p._n 793_o q._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o p_o 794_o q._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular_a church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o ordination_n p._n 795_o q._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v p._n 796_o q._n 22._o how_o many_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o christ_n institution_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o p._n 798_o q._n 23._o what_o if_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o three_o or_o many_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v he_o no_o minister_n or_o degrade_v he_o be_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o not_o ibid._n q._n 24._o have_v a_o bishop_n power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o ordain_v degrade_v or_o govern_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o church_n either_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o it_o and_o do_v a_o minister_n that_o officiate_v in_o another_o church_n act_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o their_o pastor_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o do_v his_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o his_o flock_n p._n 799_o q._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n p._n 800_o q._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o
in_o your_o baptism_n you_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o now_o do_v you_o deify_v what_o you_o then_o defy_v §_o 36._o temp._n 18._o another_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v on_o the_o sinner_n into_o such_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o long_a 18._o tempt_v 18._o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n till_o his_o heart_n be_v utter_o harden_a §_o 37._o direct_v 18._o against_o this_o read_n after_o chap._n 4._o part._n 2._o against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 19_o direct_v 18._o tempt_v 19_o §_o 38._o temp._n 19_o another_o temptation_n be_v to_z delay_z repentance_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o §_o 39_o direct_v 19_o of_o this_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v the_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o shame_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o waken_v delayer_n in_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n §_o 40._o tempt_v 20._o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v to_o tempt_v they_o to_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n 20._o tempt_v 20._o to_o come_v §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o against_o this_o read_v here_o chap._n 3._o dir._n 1._o chap._n 4._o part._n 1._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o 20._o direct_v 20._o infidelity_n §_o 42._o temp._n 21._o if_o they_o will_v needs_o look_v after_o grace_n he_o will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v they_o with_o counterfeit_n 21._o tempt_v 21._o and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o seem_a half_a conversion_n for_o a_o save_a change_n §_o 43._o direct_v 21._o of_o this_o read_v my_o direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n and_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o 21._o direct_v 21._o saint_n rest_v part._n 3._o c._n 10._o §_o 44._o temp._n 22._o if_o he_o can_v make_v they_o flat_a infidel_n he_o will_v tempt_v they_o to_o question_n and_o contradict_v 22._o tempt_v 22._o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o grate_n most_o upon_o their_o gall_a conscience_n as_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n the_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n they_o will_v hearken_v what_o caviller_n can_v say_v for_o any_o sin_n and_o against_o any_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o with_o this_o they_o wilful_o delude_v themselves_o §_o 45._o direct_v 22._o but_o if_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o â—avil_v 22._o direct_v 22._o against_o all_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o misery_n and_o know_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v what_o remedy_n be_v leave_v or_o who_o can_v save_v man_n against_o their_o will_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o of_o particular_n read_v the_o end_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n §_o 46._o temp._n 23._o yea_o satan_n will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o teach_v they_o some_o doctrine_n 23._o tempt_v 23._o of_o licentiousness_n suitable_a be_v their_o lust_n it_o be_v hard_a be_v wicked_a still_o against_o conscience_n in_o the_o open_a light_n this_o be_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n too_o smart_a work_n to_o be_v easy_o bear_v therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o a_o religion_n which_o shall_v please_v they_o and_o do_v their_o sin_n no_o haâ—m_n either_o a_o religion_n make_v up_o of_o loose_a opinion_n like_o the_o familist_n ranter_n libertine_n and_o antinomian_o and_o the_o jesuit_n too_o much_o or_o else_o make_v up_o of_o trifle_a formality_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o stage-actings_a and_o compliment_n as_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a devotion_n be_v and_o a_o little_a will_v draw_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o believe_v a_o carnal_a doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v such_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o their_o leader_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o way_n §_o 47._o direct_v 23._o but_o remember_v that_o what_o ever_o law_n you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v judge_v 23._o direct_v 23._o you_o by_o his_o own_o law_n falsify_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o treason_n to_o your_o former_a misery_n it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o not_o a_o new_a creed_n or_o a_o new_a church_n or_o sect_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n it_o will_v never_o save_v you_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o you_o be_v unsound_a in_o it_o yourselves_o and_o be_v but_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o must_v be_v sweep_v ouâ—_n much_o less_o will_v it_o save_v you_o to_o make_v yourselves_o a_o rule_n because_o god_n rule_n do_v seem_v too_o strict_a §_o 48._o tempt_v 24._o another_o way_n of_o the_o tempter_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a conviction_n 24._o tempt_v 24._o instead_o of_o true_a conversion_n when_o they_o have_v but_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o some_o think_v they_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n when_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o opinion_n that_o perfection_n may_v here_o be_v have_v so_o abundance_n think_v they_o have_v sanctification_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o now_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v and_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n itself_o and_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n instead_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o have_v grace_n they_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v it_o §_o 49._o direct_v 24._o but_o remember_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o know_v a_o convince_a head_n from_o 24._o direct_v 24._o a_o holy_a heart_n to_o think_v you_o be_v rich_a will_v not_o make_v you_o rich_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v well_o or_o to_o know_v the_o remedy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v you_o well_o you_o may_v dream_v that_o you_o eat_v and_o yet_o awake_v hungry_a isa._n 29._o 8._o all_o the_o land_n or_o money_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o therefore_o your_o own_o to_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a make_v your_o unholiness_n to_o have_v no_o excuse_n ahab_n do_v not_o escape_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o peace_n self-flattery_n in_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o case_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o §_o 50._o tempt_v 25._o another_o great_a temptation_n be_v by_o hide_v from_o man_n the_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o odiousness_n 25._o tempt_v 25._o of_o â—in_a what_o harm_n say_v the_o drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n and_o voluptuous_a sensualist_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o preacher_n make_v so_o great_a ado_n against_o it_o what_o hurt_n be_v this_o to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v mortify_v it_o wherefore_o say_v the_o jew_n jer._n 16._o 10._o have_v god_n pronounce_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n against_o we_o or_o what_o be_v our_o iniquity_n or_o what_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o what_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v especial_o when_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o blind_v they_o §_o 51._o direct_v 25._o against_o this_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o ponder_v on_o those_o forty_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o sin_n which_o 25._o direct_v 25._o i_o have_v after_o
hold_v it_o with_o any_o that_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v commit_v some_o sin_n stated_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o regular_o we_o be_v join_v to_o and_o live_v with_o and_o occasional_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o other_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n who_o in_o the_o substance_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n obedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n that_o you_o join_v not_o bodily_a with_o those_o congregation_n where_o you_o dwell_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o particular_a call_v to_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o that_o you_o choose_v the_o pureâ—â—_n and_o most_o edify_a society_n rather_o than_o one_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o â—aeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la suppose_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n nor_o that_o you_o hold_v not_o bodily_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o join_v not_o with_o the_o pure_a church_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o one_o less_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o its_o faith_n iâ—_n apostasy_n to_o infidelity_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o essential_a article_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o spirit_n by_o refuse_v holiness_n and_o not_o love_a such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v damn_v ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n to_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o life_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n to_o magnify_v any_o one_o church_n or_o party_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v due_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v schism_n to_o limit_v all_o the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o deny_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schism_n by_o a_o dangerous_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a schism_n that_o i_o here_o admonish_v you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v schism_n also_o to_o condemn_v unjust_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o withdraw_v your_o bodily_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o make_v division_n or_o party_n in_o a_o church_n though_o you_o divide_v not_o from_o that_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v schism_n §_o 4._o 1._o one_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v usurp_v authority_n which_o some_o one_o church_n may_v claim_v tâ—_n command_v other_o that_o owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n thus_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n have_v crepâ—_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n have_v cause_v the_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advantage_v by_o the_o seat_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o â—o_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o too_o many_o more_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o then_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o other_o church_n their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n and_o law_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o plot_n to_o call_v all_o man_n schismatic_n and_o sectary_n that_o own_o not_o their_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n and_o sectary_n with_o they_o and_o the_o cheat_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o confound_v the_o church_n unity_n with_o their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o your_o lord_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o those_o who_o bishop_n we_o obey_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o agreement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a without_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v hold_v all_o just_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n arabia_n russia_n without_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o may_v we_o with_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n division_n or_o schism_n be_v contrary_a to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o a_o usurp_v government_n though_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n which_z god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o low_a usurper_n shall_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n before_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n to_o refuse_v their_o government_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v better_a advantage_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n than_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v but_o have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v our_o subject_n our_o dominion_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o be_v one_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o head_n and_o not_o any_o usurp_a vicar_n or_o vice-christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v his_o officer_n but_o he_o have_v depute_a no_o vicar_n to_o his_o own_o office_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n above_o all_o sect_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o pernicious_a sect_n who_o pretend_v their_o usurp_v authority_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o promote_v their_o sect_n but_o by_o call_v all_o sectary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sectary_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o party_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o papist_n motive_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o great_a party_n they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o most_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o so_o do_v other_o where_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o force_v the_o most_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v too_o few_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a profess_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o than_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n if_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n papist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v be_v against_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o any_o sect_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 6._o 3._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o soundness_n or_o orthodoxness_n of_o a_o party_n almost_o all_o sect_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o yea_o those_o that_o most_o palpable_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o half-communion_n and_o unintelligible_a service_n and_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v so_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o because_o other_o have_v so_o believe_v and_o do_v already_o but_o 1._o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o orthodoxness_n be_v not_o the_o most_o orthodox_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o can_v value_v they_o for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o excel_v without_o abate_v my_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v orthodox_n in_o
mind_n if_o you_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n but_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o hope_v to_o prove_v too_o hard_o at_o least_o for_o such_o child_n and_o unprovided_a soldier_n as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o he_o will_v sometime_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v naught_o or_o else_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o this_o way_n he_o get_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o unbelief_n and_o if_o you_o escape_v better_o than_o so_o at_o least_o he_o will_v molest_v and_o terrify_v you_o with_o the_o hideousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n have_v be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v one_o while_o tempt_v you_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o another_o while_o affright_v and_o torment_v you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o temptation_n §_o 4._o so_o also_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o good_a book_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o fix_v upon_o all_o that_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o and_o there_o to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v yourselves_o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v all_o to_o tend_v but_o to_o confound_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o keep_v still_o either_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o break_v and_o scatter_v your_o thought_n in_o piece_n that_o you_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o any_o order_n nor_o set_v they_o together_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o nor_o drive_v they_o to_o any_o desirable_a end_n so_o in_o your_o prayer_n he_o will_v fain_o confound_v you_o either_o with_o fear_n or_o with_o doubtful_a and_o distract_n thought_n about_o god_n or_o your_o sin_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o your_o duty_n or_o question_v whether_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o your_o self-examination_n he_o will_v still_o seek_v to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o leave_v you_o more_o in_o darkness_n than_o you_o begin_v and_o make_v you_o afraid_a of_o look_v homeward_o or_o converse_v with_o yourselves_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o think_v it_o haunt_v with_o some_o apparition_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v all_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unwind_n of_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n or_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n that_o be_v ravel_v that_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o in_o weaâ—iness_n or_o despair_n §_o 5._o your_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v like_a darkness_n that_o will_v cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o these_o will_v vanish_v as_o your_o light_n increase_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o your_o â—â—pâ—r_a knowledge_n â—it_n you_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n most_o with_o the_o great_a fundamental_a necessary_a plain_a and_o certain_a point_n which_o your_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o your_o state_n and_o strength_n if_o you_o will_v be_v gnaw_a bone_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v suck_a milk_n and_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v past_o your_o childhood_n no_o maâ—uâ—l_n if_o you_o find_v they_o hard_o and_o if_o they_o stick_v in_o your_o throat_n or_o break_v your_o tooth_n see_v that_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n and_o practice_v what_o you_o know_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o know_v already_o what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o where_o your_o happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o you_o and_o how_o you_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v you_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delight_v in_o and_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o these_o as_o common_a matter_n or_o overlook_v they_o and_o perplex_v yourselves_o about_o every_o difficulty_n in_o your_o way_n make_v clean_a work_n before_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o â—f_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o then_o your_o difficulty_n will_v vanish_v as_o you_o go_v on_o §_o 6._o 2._o another_o of_o satan_n wile_n be_v to_o confound_v you_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o sectary_n and_o divers_a opinion_n sect_n 2_o by_o various_a sect_n in_o religion_n while_o the_o popish_a sect_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v you_o must_v be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o other_o say_v you_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o the_o sect_n be_v many_o and_o their_o reason_n such_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o cat_n sed_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la nos_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varâ—eâ—as_fw-la hominuâ—_n que_fw-fr dissension_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—os_v natura_fw-la certos_fw-la putamus_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la aliis_fw-la secus_fw-la nec_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la videntur_fw-la ficta_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—â—â—â—aâ—s_fw-la quoth_v est_fw-la lâ—â—ge_n alâ—â—er_n animis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenduntur_fw-la inâ—â—dâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ciâ—â—â—â—o_o 〈…〉_o b._n li._n 1._o pag._n 291._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n deceit_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v among_o they_o all_o not_o know_v which_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o choose_v §_o 7._o but_o here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n you_o be_v sacramental_o admit_v into_o this_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_o by_o your_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v love_v by_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v certain_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o one_o than_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o philippi_n or_o thâ—ssalonica_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o but_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatever_o corporation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o perhaps_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o particular_a church_n thou_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o church_n iâ—_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o subject_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o your_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n or_o coal-house_n be_v your_o house_n and_o for_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n and_o another_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o child_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o house_n contain_v they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o deny_v all_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o save_v except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o irrational_a antichristian_a a_o fiction_n and_o usurpation_n and_o odious_a cruel_a and_o groundless_a a_o damnation_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o its_o fit_a for_o detestation_n than_o dispute_n and_o if_o such_o a_o crack_n
will_v frighten_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n no_o doubt_n but_o other_o bishop_n also_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o say_v all_o be_v damn_v that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o but_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o popery_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o my_o disput_n at_o against_o johnson_n and_o my_o winding-sheet_n for_o popery_n §_o 8._o 3._o another_o temptation_n to_o confound_v you_o in_o your_o religion_n be_v by_o fill_v your_o head_n with_o practical_a scrupulosity_n 3_o by_o scrupulosity_n scrupulosity_n so_o that_o you_o can_v go_v on_o for_o doubt_v every_o step_n whether_o you_o go_v right_a and_o when_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o serve_v your_o master_n you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o disquiet_v your_o mind_n with_o scruple_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n your_o remedy_n here_o be_v not_o by_o caâ—â—ing_v away_o all_o care_n of_o please_a god_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_v or_o by_o debauch_v conscience_n but_o by_o a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a obedience_n to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o you_o know_v his_o will_n and_o a_o upright_a willingness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v it_o better_o and_o a_o thankful_a receive_v the_o gospel-pardon_n for_o your_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n be_v faithful_a in_o your_o obedience_n but_o live_v still_o upon_o christ_n and_o think_v not_o of_o reach_v to_o any_o such_o obedience_n as_o shall_v set_v you_o above_o the_o need_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o a_o daily_a pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v the_o best_a you_o can_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o but_o when_o you_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o obey_v sincere_o let_v no_o remain_a want_n deprive_v you_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o prove_v your_o â—â—ght_n to_o life_n â—â—â—â—nal_a in_o your_o sâ—â—king_n further_a for_o more_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n let_v your_o care_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o your_o profit_v and_o further_a you_o to_o your_o end_n and_o as_o do_v not_o hinder_v your_o joy_n and_o thanks_o for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o that_o which_o destroy_v your_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o do_v but_o perplex_v you_o and_o not_o further_o you_o in_o your_o way_n be_v but_o hurtful_a scrupulosity_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v by_o when_o you_o be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a thank_v god_n for_o that_o and_o be_v further_a solicitous_a so_o far_o as_o to_o help_v you_o on_o but_o not_o to_o hinder_v you_o it_o you_o send_v your_o servant_n on_o your_o message_n you_o have_v rather_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v than_o stand_v scruple_v every_o step_n whether_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o right_n or_o left_a foot_n forward_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v step_v so_o far_o or_o so_o far_o at_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v scruple_n please_v not_o god_n §_o 9_o 4._o another_o way_n to_o confound_v you_o in_o your_o religion_n be_v by_o set_v you_o upon_o overdo_v by_o invention_n scrupulosity_n of_o your_o own_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v religious_a and_o set_v he_o upon_o some_o such_o taâ—k_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o will-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o col._n 2._o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o or_o sâ—t_v he_o upon_o some_o ensnare_a unnecessary_a vow_n or_o resolution_n or_o some_o popish_a work_n of_o conâ—â—ited_a supererogation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n call_v be_v right_a we_o overmuch_o eccles._n 7._o 16._o thus_o many_o have_v make_v duty_n to_o themselves_o which_o god_n never_o make_v for_o they_o and_o take_v that_o for_o sin_n which_o god_n never_o forbid_v they_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o much_o make_v up_o of_o such_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v we_o work_n enough_o man_n be_v forward_o to_o make_v much_o more_o for_o themselves_o and_o some_o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v think_v that_o their_o office_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o they_o may_v also_o prescribe_v they_o law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o give_v they_o new_a precept_n of_o religion_n yea_o some_o that_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tedious_a needless_a thing_n must_v yet_o needs_o load_v we_o with_o abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a precept_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o religion_n be_v mad_a both_o wear_v some_o and_o uncertain_a and_o a_o door_n set_v open_a for_o man_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o increase_v the_o burden_n at_o their_o pleasure_n indeed_o popeâ—y_o be_v fit_v to_o delude_v and_o quiet_v sleepy_a conscience_n and_o to_o torment_v with_o uncertainty_n the_o conscience_n that_o be_v awake_v and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o incline_v he_o to_o some_o addition_n and_o voluntary_a service_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n as_o a_o offering_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o poor_a christian_n do_v rash_o entangle_v their_o conscience_n with_o vow_n of_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o observe_v such_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n not_o to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a with_o abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o some_o change_n of_o providence_n may_v make_v accidental_o their_o duty_n afterward_o to_o do_v or_o disable_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o then_o these_o snare_n be_v â—â—â—â—tâ—rs_n on_o their_o perplexed_a conscience_n perhaps_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o autonomians_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o vow_n as_o to_o live_v single_a to_o possess_v nothing_o to_o live_v in_o solitude_n and_o the_o like_a indeed_o all_o thing_n lawful_a when_o they_o be_v vow_v must_v be_v perform_v but_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v vow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o profitable_a and_o best_a for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v best_o be_v not_o indifferent_a it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o choose_v what_o be_v best_a vow_n be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o by_o his_o law_n before_o they_o be_v our_o expression_n of_o consent_n and_o resolution_n by_o a_o self-obligation_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a duty_n or_o religion_n to_o ourselves_o which_o eâ—se_n will_v never_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n §_o 10._o to_o escape_v these_o snare_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o take_v hâ—ed_v of_o corrupt_v your_o religion_n by_o burden_n and_o mixture_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v you_o be_v call_v to_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o not_o to_o make_v law_n for_o yourselves_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o law_n be_v just_a and_o good_a but_o you_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o foolish_a when_o you_o obey_v he_o you_o may_v expect_v your_o reward_n and_o encouragement_n from_o he_o but_o when_o you_o will_v obey_v yourselves_o you_o must_v reward_v yourselves_o you_o may_v find_v it_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n without_o devise_v more_o work_n for_o yourselves_o or_o feign_v duty_n which_o he_o command_v not_o or_o sin_n which_o he_o forbid_v not_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o make_v vow_n let_v they_o reach_v but_o unto_o necessary_a duty_n and_o let_v they_o have_v their_o due_a exception_n when_o they_o be_v about_o alterable_a thing_n or_o if_o you_o be_v entangle_v by_o they_o already_o consult_v with_o the_o most_o judicious_a able_a impartial_a man_n that_o you_o may_v come_v clear_o â—ff_v without_o a_o wound_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n necessary_a in_o your_o counsellor_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o submission_n and_o self-denial_n in_o yourselves_o to_o bring_v you_o safe_o out_o of_o such_o a_o snare_n avoid_v sin_n what_o ever_o you_o do_v for_o sin_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o your_o deliverance_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v wise_a and_o lay_v no_o more_o snare_n for_o yourselves_o and_o clog_v not_o yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o invention_n but_o cheerful_o obey_v what_o god_n command_v you_o who_o have_v wisdom_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o perfect_a law_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11._o 30._o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o but_o if_o your_o mixture_n and_o self-devised_n
another_o and_o 25._o tempt_v 25._o that_o of_o two_o evil_n you_o must_v choose_v the_o lâ—ss_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n thus_o james_n and_o john_n do_v by_o sinful_a uncharitable_a zeal_n desire_v to_o punish_v sin_n luke_n 9_o 54._o peter_n will_v sinful_o fight_v against_o the_o sinful_a jew_n mat._n 26._o 52._o thus_o he_o bid_v man_n lie_v to_o avoid_v some_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o persecute_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v out_o sin_n and_o commit_v a_o lesser_a sin_n themselves_o to_o escape_v a_o great_a §_o 74._o direct_v 25._o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o necessary_a which_o he_o forbid_v and_o 25._o direct_v 25._o have_v not_o provide_v you_o lawful_a mean_n enough_o to_o use_v against_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v wilful_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v even_o to_o sin_n of_o two_o evil_n avoid_v both_o but_o be_v sure_a you_o consent_v to_o neither_o §_o 75._o tempt_v 26._o he_o plead_v christian_a liberty_n to_o entice_v to_o sin_n especial_o to_o sensuality_n have_v 26._o tempt_v 26._o not_o christ_n purchase_v you_o liberty_n to_o use_v the_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o no_o man_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v just_a title_n to_o they_o §_o 76._o direct_v 26._o he_o never_o purchase_v we_o liberty_n to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n as_o poison_v to_o hurt_v our_o 26._o direct_v 26._o self_n to_o hinder_v mortification_n and_o strengthen_v our_o enemy_n and_o our_o snare_n and_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o §_o 77._o tempt_v 27._o he_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o wife_n child_n estate_n life_n etc._n etc._n necessity_n make_v 27._o tempt_v 27._o it_o lawful_a §_o 78._o direct_v 27._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o think_v it_o 27._o direct_v 27._o more_o necessary_a to_o save_v his_o life_n or_o provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o to_o obey_v his_o lord_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o god_n must_v be_v trust_v with_o these_o §_o 79._o tempt_v 28._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o lust_n to_o love_v honour_n ease_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 28._o tempt_v 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n §_o 80._o direct_v 28._o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o sinful_a and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o you_o to_o be_v rational_a and_o to_o 28._o direct_v 28._o rule_v your_o sense_n and_o appetite_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o lust_n or_o appetite_n desire_v else_o man_n be_v but_o a_o beast_n §_o 81._o tempt_v 29._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n authority_n command_v it_o it_o be_v your_o parent_n or_o master_n 29._o tempt_v 29._o will_v and_o you_o must_v obey_v §_o 82._o direct_v 29._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n therefore_o none_o against_o he_o or_o above_o he_o 29._o direct_v 29._o they_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a but_o not_o in_o sin_n they_o can_v save_v you_o nor_o themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n §_o 83._o tempt_v 30._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n you_o have_v promise_v or_o vow_v that_o you_o will_v do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o 30._o tempt_v 30._o at_o liberty_n §_o 84._o direct_v 30._o the_o vow_n of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o you_o vow_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v another_o 30._o direct_v 30._o sin_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o wrong_v god_n or_o man_n because_o you_o have_v vow_v to_o wrong_v he_o §_o 85._o tempt_v 31._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n 31._o tempt_v 31._o think_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n §_o 86._o direct_v 31._o you_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v fearful_a and_o cautelous_a when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o 31._o direct_v 31._o case_n be_v so_o obsure_n and_o the_o snare_n so_o subtle_a and_o be_v sure_a that_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v deceive_v before_o you_o remember_v god_n be_v your_o king_n and_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o excuse_n for_o sin_n that_o learned_a or_o good_a man_n do_v it_o or_o defend_v it_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o god_n §_o 87._o tempt_v 32._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n will_v you_o be_v singular_a and_o be_v pâ—inted_v or_o hoot_v at_o by_o all_o 32._o tempt_v 32._o §_o 88_o direct_v 32._o in_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n 32._o direct_v 32._o in_o worship_n i_o will_v not_o in_o singularity_n or_o schism_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o in_o doctrine_n i_o will_v be_v singular_a from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n i_o will_v be_v singular_a from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a and_o sensual_a lest_o if_o i_o do_v as_o they_o to_o avoid_v their_o scorn_n i_o speed_v as_o they_o §_o 89._o tempt_v 33._o but_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o can_v help_v it_o till_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o 33._o tempt_v 33._o do_v it_o §_o 90._o direct_v 33._o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o be_v wilful_a and_o negligent_a and_o rash_a and_o do_v that_o evil_n 33._o direct_v 33._o which_o i_o may_v forbear_v nor_o resist_v and_o refuse_v that_o grace_n and_o help_v and_o mercy_n without_o which_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o §_o 91._o tempt_v 34._o but_o you_o repent_v and_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n through_o christ_n every_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n 34._o tempt_v 34._o of_o the_o day_n §_o 92._o direct_v 34._o repent_v be_v a_o sorrowful_a turn_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n you_o repent_v 34._o direct_v 34._o not_o if_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o mock_v god_n with_o such_o hypocritical_a pray_v and_o repent_v be_v itself_o a_o 〈…〉_o we_o siâ—_n will_v you_o take_v it_o for_o repent_v if_o a_o man_n that_o spit_v in_o your_o face_n and_o beat_v you_o shall_v dâ—_n it_o every_o day_n and_o ask_v you_o forgiveness_n at_o night_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o still_o because_o he_o ask_v forgâ—uâ—nâ—â—_n §_o 93._o tempt_v 35._o bâ—t_v every_o man_n sâ—nneth_v daily_o you_o do_v but_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v â—5_n 〈◊〉_d â—5_n §_o 94._o direct_v 35._o no_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v justify_v have_v any_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o hate_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—th_v â—â—â—â—d_fw-mi will_v â—â—in_o be_v rid_v of_o and_o strive_v against_o in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n he_o have_v no_o beâ—â—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o have_v â—ather_o keep_v than_o leave_n §_o 95._o tempt_v 36._o but_o thâ—se_a that_o seem_v strict_a and_o godly_a be_v hypocrite_n and_o sâ—â—râ—tly_o as_o bad_a as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 96._o â—â—â—â—ct_n 36_o this_o be_v just_a like_o the_o devil_n the_o accuser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o malice_n and_o liâ—s_n to_o charge_v that_o on_o they_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v seâ—râ—t_a and_o he_o can_v prove_v so_o he_o say_v of_o job_n that_o iâ—_n he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o â—state_n or_o body_n he_o will_v forsake_v his_o godliness_n but_o he_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—â—yâ—â—_n â—â—_z i_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n and_o if_o i_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o shall_v die_v and_o other_o man_n misery_n will_v be_v no_o â—asâ—_n tâ—_n i_o §_o 97._o tempt_v 37._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n if_o you_o will_v not_o sin_n come_v but_o near_o it_o and_o do_v that_o which_o â—7_n â—â—mpt_n â—7_n iâ—_n laâ—â—ul_a §_o 98._o direct_v 37._o indeed_o we_o must_v not_o run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a under_o pretence_n of_o fly_v far_o â—7_n 〈◊〉_d â—7_n â—nougâ—_n from_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o keep_v out_o of_o other_o sin_n you_o can_v go_v too_o far_o from_o any_o to_o be_v near_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v near_o god_n wrath_n and_o near_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o hâ—ll_v fire_n and_o to_o come_v near_o it_o be_v the_o câ—mmon_a way_n of_o come_v to_o it_o he_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v infect_v at_o the_o heart_n already_o kâ—ep_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v §_o 99_o tempt_v 38._o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n when_o sin_n be_v get_v into_o credit_n 1._o by_o put_v fair_a name_n upon_o â—8_o tempt_v â—8_o it_o â—alling_v luxury_n and_o gluttony_n
into_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o oppression_n rapine_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n which_o have_v make_v man_n so_o like_a to_o devil_n look_v into_o the_o corrupt_a lacerate_v church_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o contention_n division_n usurpation_n malignity_n and_o cruelty_n against_o each_o other_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o when_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o worldly_a mind_n have_v by_o fraud_n and_o friendship_n and_o simony_n usurp_v the_o pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o eâ—ds_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o malignant_a domination_n and_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o the_o fleshly_a hypocrite_n as_o cain_n against_o abel_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o serious_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o bitter_a displeasure_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o his_o deceitful_a sacrifice_n be_v less_o respect_a what_o covetousness_n have_v do_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o now_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o abbot_n and_o chronicler_n of_o their_o own_o abbas_n urspergen_v chron._n p._n 3â—â—_n vix_fw-la remansit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sive_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la vel_fw-la etâ—am_fw-la parochialis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ron_fw-mi fieâ—et_fw-la litigâ—osa_fw-la &_o romam_fw-la deduceretur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la vacua_fw-la gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quonâ—am_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la cataractae_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la in_o teâ—ra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la consâ—uant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummoâ—um_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la laetare_fw-la super_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la quonâ—am_fw-la in_o recompensationem_fw-la tantorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la precâ—um_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adjutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la quia_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniaâ—um_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—â—_n tuam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicistâ—_n ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahit_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la aut_fw-la pura_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—â—lerum_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la &_o litium_fw-la decisio_fw-la precio_fw-la comparata_fw-la fortune_n galindas_fw-la speak_v of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o his_o love_n to_o the_o jesuite_n for_o help_v he_o to_o money_n say_v adeo_fw-la praestat_fw-la acquirendarum_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la quam_fw-la animarum_fw-la studiosum_fw-la &_o peritum_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la animarum_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptarum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la curam_fw-la receperint_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la anima_fw-la sit_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la pluris_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la quam_fw-la piscis_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la suum_fw-la officium_fw-la piscatum_fw-la quendam_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la per_fw-la strepitum_fw-la inaudierint_fw-la quibus_fw-la propterea_fw-la gratior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la animam_fw-la auri_fw-la cum_fw-la paracelso_n quam_fw-la animam_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la electoris_fw-la invenisse_fw-la nuntiet_fw-la arcan_a soci_fw-la jesu._n pag._n 46._o lege_fw-la ibid._n instruct_v secret_n de_fw-fr jesuitarum_fw-la pâ—axi_fw-la et_fw-fr joh._n sarisbur_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr monach._n potentiores_fw-la &_o ditiores_fw-la favore_fw-la vel_fw-la mercede_fw-la recepta_fw-la facilius_fw-la absolutione_n exâ—nerant_a &_o peccatis_fw-la alienis_fw-la humeros_fw-la supponentes_fw-la jubent_fw-la abire_fw-la in_o tunicas_fw-la &_o vestes_fw-la pullas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la se_fw-la commisisse_fw-la deplorant_fw-la simo_n eye_v obloquetâ—s_n religionis_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la diceris_fw-la impugnator_fw-la hand_n it_o be_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o creature_n see_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o before_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overtake_v with_o heinous_a sin_n but_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v where_o scripture_n call_v any_o of_o they_o covetous_a a_o heart_n secret_o cleave_v most_o to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n be_v the_o very_a impugnator_fw-la kill_a sin_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n 2._o worldliness_n make_v the_o word_n unprofitable_a and_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n and_o mind_v serious_o the_o everlasting_a world_n what_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o love_n and_o caâ—es_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n their_o treasure_n and_o heart_n can_v be_v chief_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n that_o love_v this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o destroy_v holy_a meditation_n and_o conference_n and_o turn_v the_o thought_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o it_o corrupt_v prayer_n and_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o man_n necessary_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o time_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o contention_n even_o among_o the_o near_a relation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n and_o calamity_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o woeful_a division_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o worldly_a generation_n think_v that_o their_o worldly_a interest_n do_v engage_v they_o against_o self-denying_a and_o spiritual_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n that_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n it_o make_v man_n perfidious_a and_o false_a to_o all_o their_o friend_n and_o engagement_n no_o vow_n to_o god_n nor_o obligation_n to_o man_n will_v hold_v a_o lover_n â—â—_o iâ—m_fw-la â—_o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o john_n â—_o â—â—_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o worldly_a interest_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o law_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n no_o more_o be_v do_v for_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n forbid_v it_o 8._o it_o disorder_v and_o proâ—aneth_v family_n and_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o turn_v out_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n and_o all_o serious_a speech_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z to_o come_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o flesh_n even_o the_o lord_n own_o day_n can_v be_v reserve_v for_o holy_a work_n nor_o a_o duty_n perform_v but_o the_o world_n be_v interpose_v or_o divert_v the_o mind_n 9_o it_o tempt_v mâ—n_z to_o sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rise_a side_n and_o save_v their_o body_n and_o estate_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o very_a price_n that_o the_o devil_n give_v for_o soul_n with_o this_o he_o buy_v the_o soul_n of_o judas_n who_o go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n with_o a_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o you_o with_o this_o he_o attempt_v christ_n himself_o 10._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 10._o matth._n 4._o 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thâ—u_fw-mi will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o apâ—â—â—â—acy_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o price_n that_o sinner_n sell_v their_o god_n their_o conscience_n and_o their_o salvation_n for_o 10._o it_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o comfort_n from_o 1â—_n 1_o â—im_n 6._o 17_o 1â—_n he_o and_o of_o all_o foretaste_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o final_o of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o keep_v out_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n out_o christ_n sheep_n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v shorâ—_n when_o the_o hâ—ece_n grow_v long_o the_o mark_n wear_v out_o which_o shall_v arise_v from_o holy_a love_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o know_v how_o pernicious_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v §_o 35._o
abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n if_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v god_n work_v as_o well_o at_o home_n nor_o yet_o take_v their_o wife_n with_o they_o nor_o be_v excuse_v from_o do_v that_o part_n of_o service_n by_o other_o man_n do_v it_o who_o have_v no_o such_o impediment_n they_o may_v and_o must_v leave_v their_o wife_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o must_v over-rule_v the_o interest_n of_o wife_n and_o family_n those_o pastor_n who_o have_v fix_v station_n must_v neither_o leave_v flock_n or_o family_n without_o necessity_n or_o a_o clear_a call_n from_o god_n but_o in_o several_a case_n a_o preacher_n may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v abroad_o as_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n at_o home_n or_o of_o some_o necessity_n of_o foreign_a or_o remote_a part_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v or_o when_o some_o door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n heretic_n or_o idolater_n and_o none_o else_o so_o fit_a to_o do_v that_o work_n or_o none_o that_o will_n in_o any_o such_o case_n when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la do_v require_v his_o help_n a_o minister_n must_v leave_v wife_n and_o family_n yea_o and_o a_o particular_a flock_n to_o do_v it_o for_o our_o obligation_n be_v great_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o public_a good_a and_o the_o great_a good_n must_v be_v prefer_v if_o a_o king_n command_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o public_a good_a withal_o require_v it_o if_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v be_v take_v with_o he_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o he_o must_v go_v so_o must_v a_o consecrate_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v all_o entanglement_n which_o will_v more_o hinder_v his_o work_n than_o the_o contrary_a benefit_n will_v countervail_v and_o this_o exception_n also_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o marriage_n contract_n that_o family_n interest_n and_o comfort_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o public_a interest_n and_o to_o god_n disposal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o minister_n shall_v not_o rash_o venture_v upon_o marriage_n nor_o any_o woman_n that_o be_v wiâ—e_n venture_v to_o marry_v a_o minister_n till_o she_o be_v first_o well_o prepare_v for_o such_o accident_n as_o may_v separate_v they_o for_o a_o short_a or_o a_o long_a time_n quest._n 4._o may_v one_o leave_v a_o wife_n to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o case_n of_o personal_a persecution_n or_o danger_n 4._o quest_n 4._o answ._n yes_o iâ—_n she_o can_v be_v take_v with_o he_o for_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v for_o the_o help_v of_o life_n do_v suppose_v the_o preservation_n of_o life_n itself_o if_o he_o live_v he_o may_v further_o serve_v god_n and_o possible_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o all_o quest._n 5._o may_v husband_n and_o wife_n part_n by_o mutual_a consent_n if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o answ._n if_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o withdraw_v as_o to_o cohabitation_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o passion_n and_o discontent_n to_o feed_v and_o gratify_v each_o other_o vicious_a distemper_n or_o interest_n for_o then_o both_o the_o consent_n and_o the_o separation_n be_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o real_o such_o a_o uncurable_a unsuitableness_n be_v between_o they_o as_o that_o their_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a by_o their_o co-habitation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v live_v asunder_o so_o be_v it_o that_o after_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v in_o vain_a they_o do_v it_o by_o deliberate_a free_a consent_n but_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v by_o craft_n or_o cruelty_n constrain_v the_o other_o to_o consent_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o constrainer_n nor_o must_v impatience_n make_v either_o of_o they_o unground_o despair_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o any_o unsuitableness_n which_o be_v real_o curable_a but_o many_o sad_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o which_o co-habitation_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a calamity_n to_o both_o and_o distance_n may_v be_v their_o relief_n and_o further_o they_o both_o in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o their_o corporal_a concernment_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o their_o unsuitableness_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n still_o oblige_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o unsuitable_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o live_v asunder_o it_o be_v still_o their_o duty_n to_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o say_v they_o can_v â—â—â—â—th_n they_o not_o from_o the_o duty_n but_o yet_o that_o moral_a impotency_n may_v make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v a_o lesser_a sin_n than_o their_o unpeaceable_a co-habitation_n quest._n 6._o may_v not_o the_o relation_n itself_o be_v dissolve_v by_o mutual_a free_a consent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v 6._o quest._n 6._o other_o answ._n as_o to_o the_o relation_n they_o will_v still_o be_v relate_v as_o those_o that_o do_v covenant_n to_o live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n and_o be_v still_o allow_v it_o and_o oblige_v to_o it_o if_o the_o impediment_n be_v but_o remove_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n which_o be_v hinder_v and_o they_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o marry_v other_o 1._o because_o the_o contract_a relation_n be_v for_o life_n rom._n 7._o 2._o and_o god_n law_n according_o oblige_v they_o marriage_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la dissoluble_a by_o consent_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o 2._o they_o know_v not_o but_o their_o impediment_n of_o co-habitation_n may_v be_v remove_v 3._o if_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o innocent_a divorce_v woman_n commit_v adultery_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n with_o advantage_n it_o will_v be_v so_o here_o if_o you_o say_v what_o if_o either_o of_o they_o can_v contain_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n before_o must_v be_v patient_a afterward_o and_o not_o make_v advantage_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o lust_n if_o he_o will_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n he_o may_v live_v chaste_o and_o 4._o the_o public_a interest_n must_v over-rule_v the_o private_a and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v unjust_a in_o private_a respect_n may_v for_o public_a good_a become_v a_o duty_n it_o seem_v unjust_a here_o with_o we_o that_o the_o innocent_a country_n shall_v repay_v every_o man_n his_o money_n who_o between_o sun_n and_o sun_n be_v rob_v on_o the_o road_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o will_v engage_v the_o country_n to_o watchfulness_n it_o be_v just_a as_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n do_v thereby_o consent_v to_o submit_v his_o own_o right_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n so_o here_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o marry_v other_o when_o they_o consent_v to_o part_v it_o will_v bring_v utter_a confusion_n and_o it_o will_v encourage_v wicked_a man_n to_o abuse_v their_o wife_n till_o they_o force_v they_o to_o consent_v therefore_o some_o must_v bear_v the_o trouble_n which_o their_o folly_n have_v bring_v on_o themselves_o rather_o than_o the_o common_a order_n shall_v be_v confound_v quest._n 7._o do_v adultery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n or_o not_o amesius_n say_v it_o do_v and_o mr._n whateley_n 7._o quest._n 7._o have_v say_v so_o afterward_o recant_v it_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o divine_n answ._n the_o difference_n be_v only_o about_o the_o name_n and_o not_o about_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v dr._n ames_n be_v because_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v free_a therefore_o not_o bind_v therefore_o the_o bond_n be_v dissolve_v the_o reason_n which_o mr._n whateley_n can_v not_o answer_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o fornication_n but_o lawful_a if_o they_o continue_v their_o conjugal_a familiarity_n after_o adultery_n therefore_o that_o bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o they_o take_v the_o word_n vinculum_fw-la or_o bond_n in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v for_o their_o covenant-obligation_n to_o continue_v their_o relation_n and_o mutual_a duty_n and_o the_o other_o take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v for_o the_o relation_n itself_o as_o by_o it_o they_o be_v allow_v conjugal_a familiarity_n if_o the_o injure_a person_n will_v continue_v it_o the_o first_o vinculum_fw-la or_o bond_n be_v dissolve_v the_o second_o be_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o
and_o it_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n when_o you_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o you_o know_v not_o or_o remember_v not_o wherein_o you_o have_v sin_v nor_o what_o your_o sin_n be_v and_o so_o repent_v not_o indeed_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a desire_n that_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a necessary_a grace_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v though_o i_o know_v some_o few_o very_a quick_a comprehensive_a mind_n can_v in_o in_o a_o moment_n think_v of_o many_o particular_n when_o they_o use_v but_o general_a word_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o small_a less_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v general_o pass_v over_o and_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o time_n of_o haste_n or_o when_o we_o beside_o those_o general_n do_v also_o use_v particular_a request_n §_o 3._o quest._n 3._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n nothing_o but_o very_o great_a ignorance_n can_v make_v you_o real_o doubt_v of_o it_o have_v god_n any_o where_o forbid_v it_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o general_n he_o form_n see_v selden_n â—bi_fw-la supra_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o jeâ—s_n have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o ezra_n time_n i_o herefore_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o they_o and_o never_o contradict_v or_o blame_v they_o for_o form_n have_v command_v it_o to_o all_o who_o edification_n it_o tend_v to_o when_o he_o command_v you_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o he_o have_v give_v no_o particular_a command_n nor_o prohibition_n no_o more_o he_o have_v not_o command_v you_o to_o pray_v in_o english_a french_a or_o latin_a nor_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o this_o tune_n or_o that_o nor_o after_o this_o or_o that_o version_n or_o translation_n nor_o to_o preach_v in_o this_o method_n particular_o or_o that_o nor_o always_o to_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n nor_o to_o use_v write_v note_n nor_o to_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o learn_v they_o anâ—_n preach_v they_o after_o they_o be_v compose_v with_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a which_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a yea_o and_o needful_a to_o some_o though_o not_o to_o other_o if_o you_o make_v up_o all_o your_o prayer_n of_o scripture_n sentence_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n and_o yet_o as_o lawful_a and_o fit_a as_o any_o of_o your_o own_o the_o psalm_n be_v most_o of_o they_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indict_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o large_a reason_v and_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o fallacious_a objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o myself_o §_o 4._o quest._n 4._o but_o be_v those_o form_n lawful_a which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o god_n 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n yea_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o child_n or_o scholar_n to_o use_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o thing_n lawful_a do_v present_o become_v unlawful_a because_o a_o parent_n master_n pastor_n or_o prince_n do_v prescribe_v it_o or_o command_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v my_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o indeed_o if_o a_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n do_v prescribe_v it_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o formal_a obedience_n that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o it_o on_o some_o other_o account_n and_o though_o his_o command_n do_v not_o bind_v i_o yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o unlawful_a §_o 5._o quest._n 5._o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n no_o christian_a of_o competent_a understanding_n doubt_v of_o it_o we_o must_v premeditate_v on_o our_o waâ—ts_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o desire_v and_o the_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o and_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o express_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o loathsome_a and_o unfit_a expression_n but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v fore-contrived_n or_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v no_o more_o bind_v you_o to_o by_o any_o law_n than_o whether_o the_o speaker_n or_o hearer_n shall_v use_v sermon_n note_n or_o whether_o your_o bibles_n shall_v be_v write_v or_o in_o print_n §_o 6._o quest._n 6._o if_o both_o way_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v better_o 6._o quest._n 6._o answ._n if_o you_o be_v to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v better_a to_o you_o which_o the_o pastor_n than_o use_v for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n and_o not_o you_o to_o word_n the_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o if_o he_o choâ—se_v a_o form_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o part_n or_o to_o his_o people_n or_o for_o concord_n with_o other_o church_n or_o for_o obedience_n to_o governor_n or_o to_o avoid_v some_o great_a inconvenience_n you_o must_v join_v with_o he_o or_o not_o join_v there_o at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o private_a where_o you_o be_v the_o speaker_n your_o sociate_n three_o oâ—_n four_o of_o these_o case_n as_o to_o church-prayer_n be_v laâ—geâ—er_o answer_v afterward_o tom._n 3._o part_n 2._o socâ—ates_n alius_fw-la couâ—_n deorum_fw-la precaâ—iones_fw-la invoâ—ationâ—sque_fw-la conscâ—ipsiâ—_n laâ—rt_n â—â—_o sociate_n self_n you_o must_v take_v that_o way_n that_o be_v most_o to_o your_o own_o edification_n and_o to_o other_o it_z you_o have_v auditor_n join_v with_o you_o one_o man_n be_v so_o unused_a to_o prayer_n be_v ignorant_o breed_v or_o of_o such_o unready_a memory_n or_o expression_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o much_o of_o his_o particular_a want_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o form_n as_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o express_v it_o so_o affect_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o nay_o perhaps_o not_o in_o tolerable_a word_n and_o a_o form_n to_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n as_o to_o a_o dim-sighted_a man_n to_o read_v by_o spectacle_n or_o to_o a_o unready_a preacher_n to_o use_v prepare_v word_n and_o note_n and_o another_o man_n may_v have_v need_n of_o no_o such_o help_n nay_o when_o he_o be_v habituate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o have_v a_o tongue_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v his_o mind_n even_o in_o these_o matter_n with_o readiness_n and_o facility_n it_o will_v great_o hinder_v the_o fervour_n of_o such_o a_o man_n affection_n to_o tie_v himself_o to_o premeditate_a word_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o speaker_n and_o their_o hearer_n and_o let_v they_o that_o yet_o deride_v this_o as_o uncertain_a and_o inconsiderate_a pray_v but_o mark_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v hungry_a beg_v for_o bread_n or_o ask_v help_n of_o their_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n or_o landlord_n or_o any_o other_o as_o well_o without_o a_o learned_a or_o study_a form_n as_o with_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o its_o true_a which_o the_o new_a philosopher_n say_v cartes_n de_fw-fr passion_n part_n 1._o art_n 44._o et_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la loquendum_fw-la solum_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la illiâ—s_fw-la rei_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la volumus_fw-la id_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la moveamus_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o labra_fw-la celerius_fw-la &_o melius_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la cogitaremus_fw-la ea_fw-la movere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la requisitis_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—ferenda_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la quia_fw-la habitus_fw-la quem_fw-la acquisivimus_fw-la cum_fw-la disceremus_fw-la loqui_fw-la etc._n etc._n turn_v the_o thought_n too_o solicitous_o from_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o mortify_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o dead_a form_n but_o also_o make_v they_o more_o dry_a and_o barren_a even_o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o heavy_a charge_n and_o bitter_a scornful_a word_n which_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o this_o age_n against_o pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n by_o some_o and_o against_o pray_v with_o a_o book_n or_o form_n by_o other_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a a_o symptom_n or_o diagnostic_n of_o the_o church_n sickness_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o sound_a understanding_n part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o prove_v man_n
what_o you_o be_v go_v to_o do_v that_o you_o miss_v not_o of_o the_o end_n for_o want_v of_o seek_v it_o the_o devil_n will_v give_v hypocritical_a worldling_n leave_v to_o play_v they_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a ordinance_n if_o he_o can_v but_o keep_v god_n out_o of_o sight_n even_o as_o you_o will_v let_v your_o child_n play_v they_o with_o a_o box_n of_o gold_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v within_o §_o 25._o direct_v 11._o be_v laborious_a with_o your_o heart_n in_o all_o god_n worship_n to_o keep_v they_o employ_v on_o their_o 11._o direct_v 11._o 37._o eph._n 6._o 18._o luke_n 21._o 36._o rev._n 3._o 3._o col._n 4._o 2._o matth._n 26._o 38_o 40_o 41._o mar._n 13._o 33._o 34_o 35_o 37._o duty_n and_o be_v watchful_a over_o they_o lest_o they_o slug_n or_o wander_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v heart-work_n that_o you_o be_v principal_o about_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o while_n at_o work_n take_v yourselves_o as_o idle_a when_o your_o heart_n be_v idle_a and_o if_o you_o take_v not_o pain_n with_o they_o how_o little_a pain_n will_v they_o take_v in_o duty_n if_o you_o watch_v they_o not_o how_o quick_o will_v they_o lie_v down_o and_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o fall_v asleep_a when_o you_o be_v in_o treaty_n with_o god_n how_o easy_o will_v they_o turn_v aside_o and_o be_v think_v of_o impertinent_a vanity_n watch_z therefore_o unto_o prayer_n and_o every_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 12._o direct_v 12._o §_o 26._o direct_v 12._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o all_o your_o duty_n tend_v to_o that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v fetch_v your_o encourage_v motive_n do_v all_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o life_n eternal_a separate_v no_o duty_n from_o its_o reward_n and_o end_n as_o the_o traveller_n remember_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v all_o the_o way_n and_o a_o desire_a end_n do_v make_v the_o foul_a step_n seem_v tolerable_a so_o think_v in_o every_o prayer_n you_o put_v up_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v all_o for_o heaven_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o help_v you_o can_v seek_v god_n spiritual_o and_o acceptable_o 13._o direct_v 13._o without_o he_o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n aright_o without_o his_o help_n where_o this_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v you_o see_v what_o lamentable_a work_n be_v make_v by_o blind_a corrupt_a nature_n in_o god_n service_n sensual_a wretch_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o 19_o judas_n 19_o worship_v god_n if_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o then_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v ill_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n §_o 28._o direct_v 14._o look_v also_o to_o your_o tongue_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o your_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n 14._o direct_v 14._o may_v worship_n god_n in_o holiness_n as_o he_o require_v pretend_v not_o your_o good_a meaning_n nor_o the_o spirituality_n of_o your_o worship_n to_o excuse_v you_o from_o worship_v also_o with_o your_o body_n your_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o look_v to_o but_o your_o word_n and_o body_n must_v next_o be_v look_v to_o and_o if_o you_o regard_v not_o these_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o you_o regard_v your_o heart_n 1._o your_o word_n and_o gesture_n be_v the_o due_a expression_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n will_v desire_v to_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v many_o will_v express_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o good_a expression_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o few_o will_v express_v their_o heart_n as_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o bad_a appearance_n do_v seldom_o lie_v 2._o your_o word_n and_o action_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o due_a honour_v of_o god_n as_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n do_v dishonour_v he_o and_o the_o unseemly_a disorderly_a performance_n of_o his_o service_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o such_o holy_a thing_n so_o yourmeet_a and_o comely_a word_n and_o gesture_n be_v the_o external_a beauty_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o you_o perform_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o best_a 3._o your_o word_n and_o gesture_n reflect_v much_o on_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o act_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o habit_n so_o the_o external_a expression_n tend_v to_o increase_v the_o internal_a affection_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 4._o your_o word_n and_o gesture_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o see_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o by_o these_o expression_n and_o where_o many_o have_v communion_n in_o worship_v god_n such_o act_n of_o communion_n be_v of_o great_a regard_n chap._n ii_o direction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v all_o corruption_n and_o false_a unacceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o lamentable_a contention_n that_o have_v arisen_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n and_o division_n and_o uncharitable_a revile_n which_o have_v thence_o follow_v and_o also_o the_o necessary_a regard_n that_o every_o christian_a must_v have_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n do_v make_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o serious_o and_o faithful_o practice_v that_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o life_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v as_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o to_o fear_v he_o believe_v he_o trust_v he_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o he_o and_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o god_n and_o set_v upon_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n unity_n read_v on_o this_o subject_a a_o small_a book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v call_v catholic_n unity_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a help_n to_o set_v you_o right_o in_o most_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n nothing_o have_v so_o much_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n and_o division_n and_o cruelty_n about_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o agitate_v of_o these_o controversy_n by_o unholy_a unexperienced_a person_n when_o man_n that_o hate_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o holy_a person_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v they_o that_o dispute_n what_o manner_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o when_o the_o controversy_n about_o god_n service_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v all_o serious_a serve_v of_o he_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o work_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o as_o if_o sick_a man_n be_v to_o determine_v or_o dispute_v what_o meat_n and_o drink_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o man_n must_v live_v upon_o and_o none_o must_v eat_v but_o by_o their_o prescript_n most_o healthful_a man_n will_v think_v it_o hard_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n as_o man_n be_v within_o so_o will_v they_o incline_v to_o worship_n god_n without_o outward_a worship_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o inward_a worship_n he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n replenish_v with_o the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o express_v it_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v most_o lively_a and_o serious_o express_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o worship_n he_o according_o o_o can_v we_o but_o help_v all_o contender_n about_o worship_n to_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n and_o experience_n of_o holy_a serious_a christian_n they_o will_v find_v enough_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o experience_n to_o decide_v abundance_n of_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o still_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o require_v also_o other_o help_n to_o decide_v they_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n how_o in_o controversy_n about_o god_n worship_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o godly_a serious_a people_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o ludicrous_a worshipper_n be_v ordinary_o of_o differ_v judgement_n and_o what_o a_o stroke_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o case_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a also_o in_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o all_o sober_a 2._o direct_v 2._o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o for_o if_o you_o be_v negligent_a and_o false_a in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o confess_v your_o
here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 30._o 2._o observe_v also_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o use_v tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o they_o decide_v the_o main_a question_n in_o gross_a by_o tradition_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o only_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o it_o which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o most_o of_o they_o plead_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o successive_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o another_o faction_n among_o they_o say_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o this_o church_n must_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o plead_v be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a ethiopian_a armenian_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o plead_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o humane_a testimony_n much_o less_o as_o such_o as_o be_v credible_a chief_o for_o the_o mere_a power_n real_a or_o pretend_a of_o the_o testifier_n but_o as_o such_o as_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n and_o circumstance_n have_v beside_o the_o teacher_n authority_n the_o evidence_n of_o infallible_a moral_a certainty_n in_o the_o very_a history_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n §_o 31._o direct_v 6._o understand_v what_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o you_o neither_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o unruly_a nor_o yet_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o pastor_n work_n the_o kind_n of_o your_o obedience_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v your_o citat_fw-la we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n chrys._n â—itaâ—te_a bilson_n of_o subjection_n p._n 526._o et_fw-fr ibid._n ex_fw-la hilar._n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la &_o origen_n ibid._n citat_fw-la pastor_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n nor_o as_o physician_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v for_o your_o health_n nor_o as_o artificer_n to_o command_v you_o how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o trade_n etc._n etc._n except_o in_o the_o morality_n of_o these_o but_o it_o be_v as_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o that_o not_o as_o prophet_n or_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o state_v officer_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o not_o as_o those_o that_o have_v dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o may_v preach_v another_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o gospel_n or_o contradict_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o by_o scripture_n or_o nature_n he_o have_v reveal_v or_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o god_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13_o 10._o and_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o edification_n only_o and_o not_o to_o destruction_n particular_a case_n i_o here_o purposely_o forbear_v §_o 32._o direct_v 7._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o such_o 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o see_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a but_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o through_o they_o you_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n especial_o in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o humble_a soul_n all_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o your_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o they_o consist_v in_o your_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o messenger_n or_o officer_n that_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o if_o you_o disobey_v they_o in_o his_o work_n it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o disobey_v and_o if_o they_o teach_v you_o his_o word_n or_o deliver_v you_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o will._n this_o observe_v christ_n in_o their_o teach_v will_v possess_v you_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o care_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a work_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o deliver_v and_o seal_v his_o covenant_n to_o you_o will_v very_o much_o increase_v your_o joy_n when_o man_n as_o man_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 8._o direct_v 8._o §_o 33._o direct_v 8._o make_v use_n of_o their_o help_n in_o private_a and_o not_o in_o public_a only_o as_o the_o use_n of_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o physic_n to_o his_o patient_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o direct_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a case_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o temperature_n disease_n and_o accident_n that_o in_o dangerous_a case_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o judicious_a be_v needful_a in_o the_o application_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n to_o oversee_v the_o individual_n and_o to_o give_v they_o personal_o such_o particular_a advice_n as_o their_o case_n require_v never_o expect_v that_o all_o thy_o book_n or_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n in_o great_a case_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o devise_v how_o to_o prove_v god_n officer_n needless_a to_o his_o church_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a or_o unconvert_v sinner_n go_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o sound_a advice_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n or_o assault_v perillous_o by_o any_o adversary_n or_o need_v his_o advice_n for_o thy_o settle_a peace_n thy_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o thy_o preparation_n for_o death_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n and_o receive_v their_o help_n with_o readiness_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o if_o thou_o live_v where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o help_v thou_o remove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o if_o lawful_o thou_o can_v §_o 34._o direct_v 9_o assist_v your_o pastor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n which_o tend_v 9_o direct_v 9_o thereto_o labour_v by_o your_o holy_a serious_a conference_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a 27._o act_n 18._o 24_o 26_o 27._o and_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a with_o who_o you_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n for_o 13._o rom._n 16._o 3._o â—ohn_n 3._o 8._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o direct_v 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o such_o work_n labour_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o crooked_a generation_n preach_v all_o of_o you_o
confuse_a 5._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o spiritual_a health_n and_o soundness_n one_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o another_o more_o erroneous_a one_o will_v have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n than_o other_o 12._o &_o 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 7_o 10_o 12._o that_o be_v incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o vain_a jangle_n one_o will_v walk_v more_o blameless_o than_o another_o some_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o other_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n 6._o they_o differ_v much_o in_o usefulness_n 14._o &_o 9_o 22._o act._n 20._o 35._o luk._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 13_o 14._o and_o service_n to_o the_o body_n some_o be_v pillar_n to_o support_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o office_n and_o employment_n some_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o rest_n 8._o there_o may_v be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n some_o observe_a day_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o form_n and_o other_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 4._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o ceremony_n which_o other_o observe_v not_o and_o several_a church_n may_v have_v several_a mode_n 9_o these_o difference_n may_v possible_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n arise_v to_o vehement_a contention_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o censure_v and_o despise_v of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o each_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n 24._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o col._n 2._o 18_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 22_o 24._o of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o forbid_v one_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o banish_n or_o imprison_v one_o another_o as_o constantine_n himself_o do_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o many_o another_o have_v feel_v 10._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o be_v damn_v 16._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mat._n 23._o 11._o luk._n 22._o 26._o mat._n 20._o 23._o luk._n 20._o 3â—_n mat._n 19_o 30._o mat._n 20._o 16._o even_o with_o the_o â—orest_a damnation_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a themselves_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o amiable_a or_o happy_a but_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o glory_n as_o they_o do_v in_o grace_n all_o these_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o its_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o word_n schism_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disseco_fw-la lacero_fw-la and_o signify_v any_o sinful_a division_n 3_o schism_n what_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n the_o true_a place_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n import_v exceed_o which_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o point_v fundamental_a and_o of_o substance_n in_o religion_n be_v true_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o point_n not_o mere_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n order_n or_o good_a intention_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o a_o matter_n trivial_a and_o do_v already_o but_o if_o â—t_a be_v do_v less_o partial_o it_o will_v be_v embrace_v more_o general_o l._n baâ—on_n essay_n 3_o among_o christian_n some_o papist_n as_o johnson_n will_v have_v nothing_o call_v schism_n but_o a_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n but_o make_v division_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v obvious_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o cause_v division_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o yet_o no_o party_n divide_v from_o that_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a thus_o paul_n blame_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apâ—llo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o not_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n but_o hold_v a_o disorderly_a communion_n such_o division_n he_o vehement_o dissuade_v they_o from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o persuade_v the_o roman_n 16._o 17._o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o which_o it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v avoid_v the_o church_n first_o he_o that_o cause_v difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o contending_n in_o the_o church_n do_v cause_n division_n though_o none_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o cause_n division_n from_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o separate_v not_o from_o it_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o separate_v or_o if_o he_o sow_v those_o tare_n of_o error_n which_o cause_n it_o or_o if_o he_o causeless_o excommunicate_a or_o cast_v they_o out_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o you_o be_v in_o yourself_o which_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o divide_v other_o from_o the_o church_n than_o you_o may_v not_o causeless_o divide_v from_o it_o yourselves_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o you_o divide_v not_o only_o from_o that_o one_o church_n but_o from_o many_o because_o they_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o one_o which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o divider_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o whole_a church_n separate_v from_o each_o other_o and_o renounce_v due_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o greek_n latin_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o present_a distance_n must_v some_o of_o they_o whoever_o it_o be_v be_v find_v guilty_a 6._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n than_o this_o when_o church_n do_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o causeless_o but_o also_o unchurch_n each_o other_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o each_o other_o from_o the_o church-universal_a by_o deny_v each_o other_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a schism_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o true_a church_n as_o no-church_n than_o as_o a_o corrupt-church_n that_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o church-catholick_n than_o to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o scandalous_a or_o offend_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o schism_n to_o divide_v yourselves_o a_o person_n or_o a_o church_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o you_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o accidental_a respect_n where_o unity_n be_v needful_a for_o where_o unity_n be_v not_o require_v there_o dis-union_n be_v no_o sin_n yet_o such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v separate_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o accidental_a or_o integral_a but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o a_o catholic_n christian_n though_o he_o sin_n 8._o but_o as_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o viz._n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal-church_n simpliciter_fw-la or_o in_o some_o essential_a respect_n this_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n however_o the_o papist_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o schismatic_n that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o apostate_n do_v separate_v themselves_o whole_o or_o simple_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o their_o brain_n for_o he_o that_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o do_v not_o true_o and_o simple_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o be_v what_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n what_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deny_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o deny_v some_o one_o or_o more_o essential_a point_n of_o
faith_n or_o religion_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o flat_a apostate_n and_o these_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v schismatic_n §_o 12._o the_o word_n heresy_n also_o be_v various_o take_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n austin_n will_v have_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o inveterate_a schism_n hierome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n some_o call_v every_o schism_n which_o gather_v a_o separate_a party_n from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a error_n though_o without_o any_o schism_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n only_o when_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o a_o party_n separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o perilous_a error_n some_o say_v this_o error_n must_v be_v damnable_a that_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v but_o dangerous_a among_o all_o these_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o paraeus_n and_o many_o protestant_n take_v heresy_n for_o the_o species_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la all_o schism_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o all_o heresy_n say_v they_o be_v schism_n remember_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o small_a moment_n §_o 13._o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v perceive_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o church-division_n schismatic_n who_o be_v true_a schismatic_n as_o 1._o the_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v kindle_v when_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a person_n be_v brainsick_a in_o the_o fond_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o heartsick_a by_o a_o feverish_a zeal_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o ignorant_n soul_n think_v that_o every_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o accession_n of_o heavenly_a light_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o bestir_v they_o to_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o world_n unspeakable_a wrong_n when_o they_o measure_v and_o censure_v man_n as_o they_o receive_v or_o reject_v their_o peculiar_a discovery_n or_o conceit_n schism_n be_v in_o the_o egg_n §_o 14._o 2_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o party_n follow_v they_o and_o cry_v they_o up_o and_o thereupon_o be_v busy_a in_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o 20._o act._n 20._o 20._o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o master_n of_o a_o party_n §_o 15._o 3._o the_o flame_n break_v forth_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o same_o church_n or_o divers_a church_n do_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o fall_v into_o several_a party_n burn_v in_o zeal_n against_o each_o other_o abate_v charity_n censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o backbiting_a and_o revile_v each_o other_o through_o envy_n and_o strife_n when_o they_o look_v strange_o at_o one_o another_o as_o be_v on_o several_a side_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o of_o cephaâ—_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o faction_n let_v out_o their_o thought_n in_o jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n of_o each_o other_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o each_o to_o a_o ugly_a sense_n and_o snatch_v occasion_n to_o represent_v one_o another_o as_o fool_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v plain_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o hate_v or_o despise_v these_o people_n who_o i_o hate_v and_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o plague_n sore_o it_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o bud_n §_o 16._o 4._o when_o people_n in_o the_o same_o church_n do_v gather_v into_o private_a meeting_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o propagate_v their_o singular_a opinion_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n schism_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o multiply_v and_o the_o swarm_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v §_o 17._o 5._o when_o these_o people_n actual_o depart_v and_o renounce_v or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o draw_v into_o a_o separate_a body_n by_o themselves_o and_o choose_v they_o pastor_n and_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o all_o without_o any_o just_a sufficient_a cause_n when_o thus_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n before_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_v to_o depart_v when_o thus_o pastor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o pastor_n church_n against_o church_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n this_o be_v schism_n ripe_a and_o fruitful_a the_o swarm_n be_v go_v and_o hive_v in_o another_o place_n §_o 18._o 6._o if_o now_o the_o neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v in_o compassion_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v these_o straggler_n and_o they_o justify_v their_o unjust_a separation_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o confirm_v obstinate_a schism_n §_o 19_o 7._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o judge_v that_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o guide_n this_o be_v disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n with_o schism_n §_o 20._o 8._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o condemn_v unjust_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o add_v fury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o a_o uncharitable_a schism_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v unjust_o charge_v these_o church_n which_o they_o reject_v with_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n they_o do_v but_o multiply_v their_o crime_n by_o such_o extenuation_n §_o 21._o 9_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v make_v for_o be_v a_o damn_v error_n against_o some_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o it_o be_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o schism_n §_o 22._o 10._o if_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o disgrace_n of_o confession_n or_o excommunication_n and_o shall_v first_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o so_o they_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o profane_a rebellious_a schism_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o grow_v towards_o the_o height_n §_o 23._o 11._o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o pernicious_a way_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o of_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o all_o these_o they_o put_v into_o a_o law_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o the_o other_o church_n yea_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n and_o require_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o without_o any_o doubt_n they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n for_o all_o this_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a head_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o find_v or_o fain_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o this_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v this_o horrid_a notorious_a schism_n they_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_v to_o they_o §_o 24._o 12._o and_o to_o advance_v
and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o hear_v even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o the_o translator_n well_o put_v this_o as_o the_o content_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n §_o 53._o 5._o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o redouble_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21_o 23._o will_v this_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n yes_o undoubted_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o holy_a concord_n it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o win_v the_o heathen_a world_n than_o all_o other_o mean_n can_v do_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o division_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a christian_n that_o make_v christianity_n so_o contemn_v by_o the_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v convince_v and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ._n love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v such_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v force_v to_o applaud_v notwithstanding_o nature_n enmity_n to_o good_a when_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n partake_v of_o food_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o then_o do_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o 33._o act._n 2._o 41._o act._n 4._o 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o infidel_n how_o our_o concord_n will_v promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n our_o concord_n in_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o gospel_n which_o do_v convince_v so_o many_o a_o concurrent_a satisfaction_n and_o yield_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o powerful_a testimony_n for_o it_o 2._o they_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o worldly_a policy_n and_o design_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n do_v embrace_v it_o 3._o and_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o various_a temperature_n entertain_v it_o 4._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n to_o conquer_v that_o self-love_n and_o self_n interest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a thing_n in_o vitiate_a nature_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o make_v so_o many_o unite_v in_o god_n as_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o end_n 5._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n when_o it_o can_v make_v so_o many_o agree_v in_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o earthly_a vanity_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 6._o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v good_a and_o excellent_a beseem_v god_n and_o desirable_a to_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o do_v produce_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mank_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o powerful_a help_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v little_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o audible_a but_o to_o few_o and_o understand_v by_o few_o and_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n do_v distaste_v but_o the_o holy_a concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o and_o do_v more_o general_o approve_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o shall_v not_o only_o deter_v we_o from_o ☜_o ☜_o division_n but_o make_v we_o zealous_o study_v and_o labour_n with_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o might_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lamentable_a division_n among_o christian_n if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n §_o 54._o 6._o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o peace_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o very_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o do_v sweeten_v all_o our_o life_n and_o duty_n we_o sail_v towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o pleasant_a calm_a with_o wind_n and_o tide_n when_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o how_o easy_a do_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n how_o light_a a_o burden_n do_v religion_n seem_v when_o we_o be_v all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n §_o 55._o 7._o last_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o like_a state_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n but_o a_o perfect_a consort_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n harmonious_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o if_o heaven_n be_v desirable_a holy_a concord_n on_o earth_n be_v next_o desirable_a §_o 56._o iii_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v well_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o division_n the_o mischief_n of_o division_n the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o divider_n or_o the_o wound_a it_o at_o least_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o divide_v it_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o destroy_v it_o and_o at_o least_o will_v cause_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o liver_n or_o spleen_n or_o gall_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o filth_n that_o do_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o office_n you_o may_v indeed_o thus_o cleanse_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mortal_a cure_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o two_o kingdom_n dissolve_v the_o old_a kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o erect_v two_o new_a one_o so_o he_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o two_o must_v thereby_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o can_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v that_o part_n which_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n can_v a_o member_n live_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n or_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o tree_n §_o 57_o quest._n o_o but_o say_v the_o romanist_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o yourselves_o from_o we_o the_o division_n quest._n quest._n be_v make_v by_o you_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a till_o you_o return_v to_o we_o how_o will_v you_o know_v which_o part_n be_v the_o church_n when_o a_o division_n be_v once_o make_v answ._n be_v you_o the_o church_n be_v you_o the_o schismatic_n answ._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n you_o traitorous_o set_v up_o a_o new_a usurp_a head_n and_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o your_o new_a head_n we_o keep_v our_o station_n and_o disclaim_v his_o usurpation_n and_o deny_v subjection_n to_o
7._o &_o 26._o 13._o mat._n 23._o 14._o mar._n 1â—_n 40._o exod._n 6._o 30._o deuâ—_n 7._o 12._o &_o 11._o 13._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 15._o 5._o &_o 26._o 17._o &_o 28._o 1._o psal._n 81._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o promote_a unity_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o the_o cloak_n or_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o thin_a transparent_a spider-web_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o childish_a complement_n with_o goâ—_n and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o long_a liturgy_n to_o cover_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o diabolical_a zeal_n and_o wisdom_n as_o st._n james_n call_v it_o 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o concoct_v the_o widow_n house_n which_o they_o devour_v and_o to_o put_v a_o reverence_n upon_o the_o office_n and_o work_n which_o they_o labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o render_v reproachful_a by_o a_o sensual_a luxurious_a idle_a life_n and_o by_o perfidious_a make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n as_o ever_o you_o care_v what_o become_v of_o your_o soul_n take_v heed_n lest_o sin_n grow_v bold_a under_o prayer_n and_o grow_v familiar_a and_o contemptuous_a of_o sermon_n and_o holy_a speech_n and_o lest_o you_o keep_v a_o custom_n of_o religious_a exercise_n and_o wilful_a sin_n for_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o harden_v now_o and_o wound_v hereafter_o he_o be_v the_o best_a hearer_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a liver_n and_o faithful_a obeyer_n direct_v 14._o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hearer_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o liturgy_n or_o 14._o direct_v 14._o without_o for_o that_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n you_o come_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o hear_v prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o kneel_v be_v not_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n that_o you_o pray_v and_o will_v you_o be_v prayerless_a even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o when_o you_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o so_o add_v hypocrisy_n to_o impiety_n i_o fear_v many_o that_o seem_v religious_a and_o will_v have_v those_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o pray_v not_o in_o their_o family_n do_v very_o ordinary_o tolerate_v themselves_o in_o this_o gross_a omission_n and_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o be_v prayerless_a themselves_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o pray_v direct_v 15._o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o joy_n in_o speak_v 15._o direct_v 15._o and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o triumph_a frame_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v this_o be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v join_v with_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o heart_n and_o voice_n in_o so_o heavenly_a a_o work_n and_o do_v not_o as_o some_o humoursome_a peevish_a person_n that_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o proud_a disease_n fall_v to_o quarrel_v with_o david_n psalm_n as_o unsuitable_a to_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o nauseate_a every_o fail_n in_o the_o metâ—â—_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v so_o holy_a a_o duty_n into_o neglect_n or_o scorn_n for_o alas_o such_o there_o be_v near_o i_o where_o i_o dwell_v nor_o let_v prejudice_n against_o melody_n or_o church-music_n if_o you_o dwell_v where_o it_o be_v use_v possess_v you_o with_o a_o splenetic_a disgust_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v your_o most_o joyful_a work_n and_o if_o you_o know_v how_o much_o the_o incorporate_a soul_n must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o body_n in_o harmony_n and_o in_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v with_o lawful_a help_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o corporeal_a direct_v 16._o be_v very_o considerate_a and_o serious_a in_o sacramental_a renewing_n of_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o o_o think_v what_o great_a thing_n you_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v and_o think_v what_o a_o holy_a work_n you_o have_v to_o covenant_n see_v mâ—_n rawlâ—â—s_n book_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n do_v and_o think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v promise_v so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n require_v a_o most_o holy_a reverend_a and_o serious_a frame_n of_o soul._n but_o yet_o let_v not_o the_o unwarrantable_a difference_v this_o ordinance_n from_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o rest_n seduce_v you_o into_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n i_o mean_v 1._o of_o those_o that_o hence_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v never_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o preparatory_a day_n of_o humiliation_n above_o the_o preparation_n for_o a_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n work_n 2._o and_o therefore_o receive_v it_o seldom_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o spend_v a_o lord_n day_n together_o without_o it_o 3._o those_o that_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o perplex_v terrify_a thing_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v unprepared_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o great_a comfort_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o perplex_v about_o their_o unpreparedness_n to_o any_o other_o duty_n 4._o those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o church-prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o church-woâ—ship_a as_o that_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n only_o for_o the_o proper_a work_n and_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n and_o thereupon_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o great_a contention_n and_o division_n while_o they_o fly_v from_o sacramental_a communion_n with_o other_o more_o than_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o other_o church-worship_n o_o what_o have_v our_o subtle_a enemy_n do_v against_o the_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n especial_o in_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacramental_a purity_n direct_v 17._o perform_v all_o your_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o in_o heart-communion_n with_o all_o christ_n church_n 17._o direct_v 17._o upon_o earth_n even_o those_o that_o be_v faulty_a though_o not_o with_o their_o fault_n though_o you_o can_v be_v present_a but_o with_o one_o yâ—â—_n consent_n as_o present_v in_o spirit_n with_o all_o and_o separate_v not_o in_o heart_n from_o any_o one_o any_o further_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n direct_v 18._o according_o let_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o upon_o your_o heart_n 18._o direct_v 18._o and_o pray_v as_o hard_o for_o it_o as_o for_o yourself_o direct_v 19_o yâ—â—_n remember_v in_o all_o what_o relation_n you_o have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o chore_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o think_v how_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v strive_v to_o imitate_v than_o in_o your_o degree_n of_o which_o more_o anâ—n_n direct_v 20._o let_v your_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n after_o savour_n of_o a_o church-frame_n live_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o 20._o direct_v 20._o that_o god_n whâ—m_v you_o worship_n and_o as_o ever_o before_o he_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o who_o you_o have_v communion_n and_o do_v not_o quarrel_v with_o they_o at_o home_n nor_o despise_v nor_o persecute_v they_o with_o who_o you_o join_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o needless_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o prejudice_v other_o against_o he_o and_o the_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o religious_a at_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o than_o you_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a at_o all_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v and_o now_o with_o christ._n the_o oversight_n and_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a now_o with_o christ_n faith_n i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o â—his_n since_o in_o my_o â—â—â—â—e_n of_o faith_n do_v very_o much_o harden_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a excess_n here_o about_o and_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o reduce_v they_o or_o right_o confute_v they_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o judicious_a assert_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o observe_v so_o much_o with_o they_o as_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o commend_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o not_o by_o run_v away_o from_o truth_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v get_v for_o enough_o from_o they_o and_o error_n for_o error_n be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o confute_v error_n the_o practical_a truth_n lie_v in_o these_o follow_a precept_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o remember_v that_o the_o depart_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v part_n and_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o christ_n and_o family_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o be_v inferior_a member_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o owe_v
and_o not_o under_o the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o gross_a corruption_n among_o those_o that_o live_v about_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v favour_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n which_o we_o be_v of_o be_v member_n that_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o of_o several_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v able_a teacher_n prudent_a guide_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v regular_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 8._o that_o the_o member_n be_v intelligent_a peaceable_a and_o of_o holy_a temperate_a and_o righteous_a life_n but_o when_o all_o these_o can_v be_v have_v together_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o have_v those_o qualification_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a imperfection_n the_o most_o needful_a be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o six_o of_o these_o qualification_n prop._n 27._o he_o that_o be_v free_a shall_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o edification_n that_o be_v the_o best_a pastor_n people_n and_o administration_n prop._n 28._o a_o man_n freedom_n be_v many_o way_n restrain_v herein_o as_o 1._o when_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o a_o great_a public_a hurt_n by_o disorder_n ill_a example_n division_n discouragement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o superior_n forbid_v it_o brevity_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reas._n of_o christ._n relig._n consect_n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o here_o with_o the_o more_o brevity_n as_o husband_n parent_n master_n magistrate_n 3._o by_o some_o scandal_n 4._o by_o the_o distance_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o dwell_n 5._o by_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o many_o other_o way_n prop._n 29._o a_o free_a man_n who_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o his_o edification_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o free_a but_o upon_o such_o necessity_n as_o free_v he_o prop._n 30._o it_o be_v schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n to_o separate_v from_o 1._o a_o true_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n 2._o from_o lawful_a worship_n and_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n quest._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o want_v of_o some_o easy_a distinguish_n have_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o controversy_n here_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a hereabout_o â—â—â—â—_o mr._n by_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v 〈…〉_o be_v contest_v hereabout_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o protestant_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v but_o true_o state_v remember_v therefore_o that_o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v not_o a_o mere_a company_n of_o christian_n any_o how_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o political_a society_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o accidental_a head_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o govern_v they_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n but_o of_o a_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o than_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o be_v odious_a falsehood_n and_o usurpation_n and_o slander_n against_o all_o other_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n or_o church_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o a_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a policy_n a_o lawful_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v consider_v 1._o formal_o as_o a_o church_n or_o policy_n 2._o material_o as_o the_o singular_a person_n be_v qualify_v it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o denominate_v therefore_o the_o question_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_a policy_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o ruler_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o vicarious_a constitutive_a govern_v head_n of_o all_o christ_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n which_o ow_v he_o in_o this_o relation_n 4._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o so_o do_v all_o protestant_n that_o this_o policy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institute_v or_o approbation_n but_o a_o humane_a sinful_a policy_n form_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o pride_n deceit_n and_o darkness_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o whole_a load_n of_o protestant_a write_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o policy_n be_v incumbent_n on_o themselves_o they_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o fly_v to_o pretend_a false_a tradition_n for_o proof_n in_o which_o the_o sophister_n know_v that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o it_o must_v go_v for_o truth_n because_o they_o say_v it_o or_o else_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o thicket_n or_o wood_n of_o father_n and_o church_n history_n at_o least_o they_o can_v confound_v the_o ignorant_a and_o evade_v themselves_o of_o this_o see_v my_o disput._n with_o johnson_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n smith_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o survey_n cap._n 5._o say_v to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o this_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a have_v fidâ—i_fw-la have_v system_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la davenport_n call_v fransc._n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la more_o large_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o we_o need_v more_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n never_o institute_v when_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o divine_a right_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o formal_a policy_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v 1._o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o unlawful_a because_o they_o that_o first_o institute_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v themselves_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n if_o no_o church_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o make_v a_o church_n infidel_n or_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o church-maker_n if_o a_o church_n than_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o another_o form_n and_o if_o that_o former_a form_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n man_n may_v not_o change_v it_o if_o not_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o on_o 7._o our_o divine_n therefore_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_a do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o papal_a policy_n or_o headship_n but_o material_o 1._o that_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v visible_a christian_n be_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o their_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o roman_a headship_n may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n though_o corrupt_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o next_o enquiry_n quest._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v nullity_n i_o join_v these_o two_o distinct_a question_n together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o as_o true_a signify_v regular_o call_v so_o they_o be_v common_o irregular_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n but_o as_o true_a signify_v
intercision_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o have_v have_v as_o to_o lawful_a pope_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v nullify_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a be_v but_o by_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o need_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o useful_a cheat_n to_o perplex_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v extinct_a a_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o be_v the_o elector_n or_o consecrator_n so_o it_o be_v but_o make_v know_v convenient_o to_o the_o people_n and_o man_n only_o elect_a and_o receive_v the_o person_n and_o christ_n only_o give_v the_o power_n by_o his_o state_v law_n what_o hinder_v after_o the_o long_a extinction_n or_o intercision_n but_o that_o some_o body_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n again_o and_o so_o christ_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v die_v and_o live_v again_o by_o a_o new_a creation_n many_o time_n over_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o long_a intercision_n so_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n because_o a_o new_a pope_n can_v make_v new_a bishop_n and_o new_a bishop_n can_v make_v new_a priest_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n die_v till_o a_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n every_o time_n the_o pope_n die_v till_o another_o be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n 2._o but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o efficient_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n collation_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n law_n or_o grant_v and_o if_o that_o stand_a law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o man_n have_v but_o design_v the_o person_n the_o same_o law_n will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o establish_v their_o office_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o pope_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v uncontrovertible_a and_o what_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n at_o trent_n think_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o true_o resolve_v the_o question_n 1._o in_o all_o ordination_n and_o election_n man_n do_v but_o first_o choose_v the_o recipient_a person_n 2._o and_o ceremonious_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n but_o the_o efficient_a collation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o power_n be_v do_v only_o by_o christ_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o his_o law_n or_o institution_n as_o when_o the_o king_n by_o a_o charter_n say_v whoever_o the_o city_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v their_o mayor_n and_o have_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n here_o the_o person_n elect_v receive_v all_o his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v a_o stand_v efficient_a convey_v it_o to_o the_o capable_a choose_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o chooser_n or_o recorder_n only_o the_o last_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o deliver_v possession_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o regular_a way_n of_o entrance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o person_n capable_a be_v the_o say_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o that_o may_v be_v have_v the_o unordained_a be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n 3._o if_o any_o get_v possession_n by_o false_a pretend_a ordination_n or_o mission_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a by_o every_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o not_o by_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ordination_n or_o mission_n 4._o if_o the_o way_n of_o regular_a ordination_n fail_v god_n may_v otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o the_o notorious_a aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n notify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n what_o person_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o a_o layman_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o indian_a shore_n and_o convert_v thousand_o who_o can_v have_v no_o ordination_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n that_o man_n will_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o johnson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o church_n reception_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v deny_v reasonable_o but_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o church_n reception_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o another_o officer_n and_o indeed_o much_o better_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v when_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v he_o and_o when_o not_o except_o in_o some_o notorious_a declaration_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n copty_v protestant_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o receive_v the_o roman_a head_n 3._o and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n another_o pope_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o church_n e._n g._n constantinople_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o so_o may_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o possible_o a_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesiâ—s_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v by_o consent_n become_v their_o pastor_n when_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n disp._n 2._o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n mission_n or_o jurisdictional_a collation_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o which_o require_v such_o a_o plea_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v themselves_o quest._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o first_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o what_o man_n or_o politic_a person_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n at_o all_o eipersonal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a under_o christ_n of_o his_o appointment_n or_o allowance_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n so_o head_v or_o constitute_v which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o head_n i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o other_o book_n that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o head_n we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o because_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o whatever_o they_o vain_o pretendâ—â—_n 2._o because_o our_o divine_n have_v copious_o disprove_v it_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o 3._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o receive_v such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n their_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o sancta_fw-la clara_n system_fw-la â—id_fw-la say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o a_o council_n be_v no_o such_o head_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a part_n 2._o key_n for_o cath._n and_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n prove_v it_o 2._o most_o papist_n confess_v it_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
mean_v either_o that_o government_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o constitute_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v or_o else_o some_o government_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v formal_o either_o magistratical_a or_o humane_a by_o contract_n etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o by_o church_n officer_n be_v mean_v either_o such_o as_o be_v account_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a sense_n or_o integral_a at_o least_o as_o deacon_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v account_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o and_o essential_a only_o to_o the_o humane_a form_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o accident_n of_o god_n special_a church_n worship_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o so_o the_o same_o humane_a prudence_n may_v determine_v who_o shall_v do_v they_o as_o e._n g._n who_o shall_v repair_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o window_n the_o bell_n the_o pulpit_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o clock_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o cup_n clothes_n and_o other_o utensil_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o porter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n or_o ring_v the_o bell_n or_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o church_n assembly_n who_o shall_v make_v bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o provide_v wine_n or_o bring_v water_n for_o baptism_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o grave_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o attend_v marriage_n or_o baptizing_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v set_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o use_v the_o church-music_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o shall_v summon_v any_o of_o the_o people_n on_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n or_o who_o shall_v summon_v the_o pastor_n to_o any_o synod_n or_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v first_o and_o who_o second_o who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o who_o low_a who_o shall_v take_v the_o vote_n or_o moderate_a or_o guide_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o scribe_n and_o record_v what_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v send_v abroad_o their_o agreement_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o church-messenger_n to_o carry_v they_o the_o agent_n of_o such_o circumstantial_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o deacon_n be_v mere_a servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o such_o circumstantial_a work_n as_o they_o be_v able_a of_o which_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o part_n and_o all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o accidental_a office_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o such_o common_a reason_n as_o magistrate_n or_o church_n may_v have_v appoint_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o if_o one_o will_v call_v all_o or_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a church-officer_n and_o another_o will_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strife_n about_o name_n which_o one_o will_v use_v more_o large_o and_o the_o other_o more_o narrow_o or_o strict_o 3._o if_o magistrate_n by_o authority_n or_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n shall_v distribute_v the_o country_n for_o conveniency_n into_o parish_n not_o make_v all_o to_o be_v church-member_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o prâ—cincts_n but_o determine_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a in_o those_o proximity_n and_o they_o only_a shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o shall_v denominate_v the_o church_n from_o this_o accident_n of_o place_n it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o say_a magistrate_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v a_o kingdom_n into_o province_n and_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n command_v we_o the_o use_n of_o correspondency_n mutual_a advice_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o due_a help_n concord_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n therefore_o we_o determine_v that_o so_o many_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o district_n shall_v make_v up_o another_o synod_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v special_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o for_o concord_n as_o adviser_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o prudent_a determine_n of_o church_n circumstance_n or_o accident_n leave_v to_o man_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o one_o pastor_n shall_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o appointer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_n proceed_n and_o keep_v peace_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o sacred_a work_n which_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o therefore_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o regulater_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church-governour_n who_o do_v but_o a_o common_a part_n therein_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v this_o association_n or_o province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o counsel_n the_o name_n make_v it_o not_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v without_o that_o name_n and_o the_o name_n may_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o time_n and_o probable_a consequent_n make_v it_o fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o to_o use_v 7._o so_o much_o of_o church_n matter_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n government_n may_v be_v under_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o under_o such_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n shall_v appoint_v 8._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v make_v assembly_n or_o council_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v his_o council_n and_o require_v they_o frequent_o to_o meet_v to_o advise_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o trust_n and_o work_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n he_o may_v according_o distribute_v they_o into_o province_n for_o that_o use_n or_o order_v such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o please_v 9_o and_o if_o a_o province_n of_o church_n be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o magistrate_n or_o a_o nation_n of_o church_n call_v a_o national_a church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o king_n or_o many_o kingdom_n or_o a_o empire_n call_v one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o emperor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o further_o 1._o that_o in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o primary_n institution_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v but_o form_v by_o man_n 2._o that_o when_o such_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n be_v use_v without_o explication_n or_o explicate_a circumstance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la 3._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n church_n or_o church-form_n be_v certain_o ambiguous_a and_o not_o univocal_a 4._o that_o â—_o national_a imperial_a or_o provincial_a church_n as_o head_v by_o a_o king_n emperor_n magistrate_n or_o any_o head_n of_o man_n appointment_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o humane_a form_n if_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a head_n and_o not_o constitutive_a and_o if_o christ_n church_n be_v denominate_v from_o such_o a_o head_n they_o be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v denominate_v clothe_v or_o unclothe_v clothe_v gorgeous_o or_o sordid_o a_o neighbour_n to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o formal_a denomination_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la though_o otherwise_o many_o kind_n of_o society_n may_v be_v call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la but_o divine_v shall_v not_o love_v confusion_n 10._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o patriarchal_a primate_fw-la metropolitical_n provincial_a diocesan_n be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o â—â—ch_a adjunct_n or_o extrinsic_a thing_n partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o church_n consent_n upon_o the_o emperor_n permission_n and_o so_o that_o these_o new_a church_n government_n be_v partly_o magistratical_a or_o by_o
they_o can_v come_v to_o sin_n without_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o good_a christian_n to_o follow_v they_o 23._o leu._n 26._o 1._o gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o &_o 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o in_o their_o presumption_n nor_o by_o obey_v they_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o church_n tyranny_n though_o i_o now_o determine_v not_o whether_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v present_a with_o such_o a_o church_n if_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sound_a suppose_v he_o sufficient_o to_o notify_v his_o dissent_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o scandalous_o direct_v his_o worship_n towards_o such_o image_n as_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o do_v not_o quest._n 113._o what_o image_n and_o what_o use_n of_o image_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o he_o as_o pretend_v 47._o isa._n 40._o 18_o 23._o &_o 46._o 5._o exod._n 20._o 4._o gen._n 1._o 26._o &_o 5._o 1._o deut._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 25._o &_o 5._o 8._o &_o 16._o 22._o 2_o chron_n 33._o 7._o ezek._n 8._o 3_o 5._o dan._n 3._o rom._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 29._o col._n 3._o 10._o deut._n 9_o exod._n 23._o 24._o &_o 34._o 13._o deut._n 7._o 5._o 1_o king_n 14._o 9_o 23._o 2_o king_n 17._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 3_o 5._o hab._n 2._o 18._o jer._n 10._o 8._o deut._n 27._o 15._o isa._n 17._o 8._o &_o 41._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 28._o 2._o &_o 34._o 3_o 4._o hos._n 13._o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 17._o &_o 23._o 14._o &_o 30._o 13._o hos._n 10._o 1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 21._o 7._o jer._n 8._o 19_o &_o 51._o 47._o he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o be_v a_o creature_n obj._n man_n be_v god_n image_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o man_n and_o so_o a_o image_n of_o god_n image_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o secondary_a image_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o which_o no_o image_n can_v be_v draw_v or_o make_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o to_z the_o soul_n be_v god_n image_n be_v not_o god_n image_n but_o man_v quoad_fw-la corpus_fw-la as_o to_z another_o part_n we_o need_v not_o contend_v much_o about_o the_o name_n whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o remote_a image_n of_o god_n though_o undoubted_o unfit_a but_o we_o must_v not_o real_o take_v it_o to_o be_v like_o he_o or_o use_v it_o for_o his_o image_n obj._n god_n have_v imprint_v his_o image_n on_o the_o whole_a creation_n e._n g._n he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n therefore_o fire_n may_v be_v picture_v as_o his_o image_n answ._n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v as_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o impression_n and_o vestigia_fw-la of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v call_v his_o image_n as_o the_o house_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o builder_n or_o a_o clock_n of_o a_o clockmaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v fire_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o some_o operation_n or_o effect_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o be_v his_o image_n much_o less_o that_o the_o image_n of_o these_o be_v his_o image_n 2._o no_o image_n may_v be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n as_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v by_o word_n so_o neither_o by_o image_n therefore_o false_a story_n or_o false_a image_n of_o reality_n when_o make_v as_o true_a and_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a image_n or_o representation_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o a_o spirit_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a image_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n 4._o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o make_v place_n or_o use_v any_o image_n as_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o make_v place_n or_o use_v they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o tempt_v a_o man_n to_o any_o sin_n unless_o necessity_n for_o some_o great_a good_n require_v it_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o 6._o therefore_o all_o image_n of_o such_o idol_n or_o feign_a deity_n be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v any_o temptation_n to_o any_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o or_o worship_v they_o 7._o therefore_o also_o all_o image_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o other_o use_v to_o give_v unlawful_a worship_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v unlawful_a when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o or_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o among_o papist_n the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o angel_n may_v not_o be_v make_v place_v or_o use_v so_o as_o may_v tempt_v any_o to_o worship_v they_o sinful_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v 8._o the_o image_n of_o a_o over-honoured_n or_o false_o honour_a person_n though_o not_o adore_v may_v not_o be_v so_o make_v place_v or_o use_v as_o tend_v to_o tempt_v other_o also_o to_o such_o honour_n as_o of_o mahomet_n or_o apollonius_n as_o alexander_n severus_n place_v he_o and_o other_o with_o abraham_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o lararium_fw-la or_o chappel_n and_o many_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n by_o image_n to_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o such_o other_o great_a thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o mankind_n 9_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v lascivious_a image_n of_o naked_a person_n and_o place_n or_o use_v they_o so_o as_o tend_v to_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o lust_n or_o immodesty_n a_o common_a sin_n of_o person_n of_o unclean_a imagination_n 10._o it_o be_v also_o unlawful_a so_o to_o represent_v play_n pompous_a honour_n splendid_a clothing_n or_o building_n as_o tend_v more_o to_o tempt_v the_o beholder_n to_o sinful_a desire_n than_o to_o any_o good_a 11._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n or_o in_o secret_a before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v worship_v god_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o imagination_n or_o by_o possess_v it_o to_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o image_n 12._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v image_n scandalous_o as_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a sinner_n use_v they_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o be_v so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o be_v interpretative_o or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n the_o same_o with_o their_o use_n because_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n therefore_o image_n in_o church_n or_o in_o oratory_n in_o those_o country_n where_o other_o use_v they_o sinful_o or_o near_o such_o country_n where_o the_o same_o may_v harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n be_v evil_a 13._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v talismans_n or_o shape_n upon_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o very_a shape_n natural_o dispose_v the_o matter_n to_o receive_v such_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v preserve_v man_n from_o plague_n fire_n wild-beast_n serpent_n disease_n or_o shall_v otherwise_o work_v wonder_n for_o which_o gaffarel_n vain_o plead_v at_o large_a such_o as_o they_o call_v natural_o magical_a and_o charm_a shape_n 14._o much_o more_o unlawful_a be_v it_o purposely_o to_o make_v shape_n to_o be_v symbol_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n shall_v operate_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o far_o to_o use_v he_o 15._o so_o be_v it_o to_o make_v such_o shape_n on_o conceit_n that_o god_n or_o good_a angel_n will_v operate_v in_o or_o by_o they_o as_o some_o use_n the_o cross_n or_o other_o image_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o devil_n to_o cure_v the_o toothache_n or_o other_o disease_n or_o such_o like_a use_n when_o god_n have_v neither_o appoint_v any_o such_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o such_o end_n nor_o promise_v any_o such_o blessing_n or_o operation_n by_o they_o 16._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o a_o tutelary_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o house_n church_n or_o town_n on_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o safe_a while_o that_o image_n be_v there_o place_v or_o else_o to_o profess_v our_o trust_n in_o that_o particular_a guardian_n because_o no_o man_n know_v what_o angel_n god_n do_v make_v his_o guardian_n nor_o can_v we_o distinguish_v they_o much_o less_o that_o he_o make_v such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n our_o guardian_n and_o man_n own_v foolish_a choose_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v their_o guardian_n
more_o mercy_n from_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o christ._n 14._o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v save_a god_n though_o many_o have_v be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n determinate_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 20._o 12_o ps._n 145._o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 20._o 6._o 13_o act._n 4._o 12._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 15._o 14_o heb._n 11._o 6._o act._n 10._o 35._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11_o 12._o jâ—r_n 10._o 25._o 〈…〉_o 10._o 12_o 13_o 1â—_n 15._o 15._o all_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n 7._o 15_o act._n 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2._o 4_o 7_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 27._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o improvement_n of_o certain_a mercy_n in_o order_n or_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o 16._o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a which_o man_n must_v either_o not_o use_v or_o use_v despair_o but_o his_o command_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o any_o end_n contain_v though_o not_o a_o explicit_a promise_n yet_o great_a and_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o use_v that_o mean_n in_o hope_n 17._o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n much_o like_o what_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n who_o yet_o have_v many_o way_n great_a 2._o 16_o jonah_n 4._o 2._o &_o 3._o 10._o act._n 10._o 35._o mal._n 3._o 14._o isa._n 45._o 19_o deut._n 32._o 47._o mal._n 1._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o gâ—n_n 4._o 7._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 2._o advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v conscience_n 18._o those_o over_n divine_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v not_o christian_n do_v add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v great_a agent_n for_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n and_o â—o_o atheism_n itself_o and_o to_o dissuade_v mankind_n from_o discern_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o occasion_n many_o to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n now_o and_o almost_o all_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v immortal_a soul_n purposely_o create_v in_o thâ—m_n to_o be_v damn_v without_o any_o propound_a mean_n and_o possibility-natural_a of_o râ—tnedy_n and_o as_o i_o know_v they_o will_v pour_v out_o their_o bitter_a censure_n on_o these_o line_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v if_o i_o regard_v it_o more_o than_o truth_n so_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o and_o other_o will_v dâ—mn_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o they_o damn_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o censure_v that_o they_o be_v undoer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o overdo_n do_v see_v more_o in_o my_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n quest._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n answ._n i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n of_o common_a knowledge_n call_v humane_a learning_n by_o twenty_o reason_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n pag._n 163._o part_n 2._o sect_n 23._o learning_n prov._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o psal._n 92._o 5_o 6._o &_o 104._o 24_o 25._o &_o 113._o 5_o 6._o &_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21._o psal._n 66._o 3._o 4._o psal._n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 145._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 21._o 40._o &_o 24._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 9_o 11._o &_o 14._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 94._o 10._o &_o 139._o 6._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o prov._n 19_o 2._o job_n 32._o 8._o &_o 38._o 36._o yet_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o treat_n of_o knowledge_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o pretend_a learning_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o only_o say_v now_o 1._o grace_n presuppose_v nature_n we_o be_v man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o we_o be_v saint_n and_o reason_n be_v before_o supernatural_a revelation_n 2._o common_a knowledge_n therefore_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o work_n and_o the_o redeemer_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n humane_a learning_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v also_o divine_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n we_o have_v more_o than_o heathen_n but_o must_v not_o therefore_o have_v less_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o good_a that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o else_o we_o must_v not_o have_v soul_n body_n reason_n health_n time_n meat_n drink_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n because_o heathen_n have_v they_o god_n work_n be_v honourable_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o physical_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n 3._o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o humane_a converse_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o a_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n grammar_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v but_o suppose_v we_o otherwise_o teach_v those_o tongue_n that_o we_o may_v interpret_v they_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o on_o supposition_n of_o our_o common_a knowledge_n how_o to_o advance_v high_o to_o supernatural_a save_a knowledge_n â—aith_o love_n and_o practice_n scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o how_o to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o plough_v sow_n weave_v or_o make_v our_o work_n of_o art_n every_o one_o that_o learn_v his_o country_n tongue_n of_o his_o parent_n have_v humane_a learning_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o the_o learning_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o that_o learn_v not_o to_o read_v can_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n must_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n that_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o else_o remain_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o though_o none_o but_o proud_a fool_n will_v deny_v the_o need_n of_o that_o humane_a learning_n which_o improve_v 16._o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o &_o 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 12._o â—ob_v 28._o 28._o prov._n 1._o 7._o &_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o col._n 1._o 9_o 27_o 28._o eph._n 6._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o col._n 3._o 16._o nature_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o well_o do_v paul_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o deceive_v we_o by_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n for_o indeed_o the_o dark_a philosopher_n grope_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o stumble_v and_o do_v introduce_v abundance_n of_o logical_a and_o physical_a vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o falsity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n by_o mere_a nicety_n and_o high_a pretending_n seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n to_o themselves_o when_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n work_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o compose_v a_o system_a of_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n contain_v abundance_n of_o error_n and_o confusion_n and_o jumble_v a_o few_o certainty_n with_o a_o great_a many_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n and_o every_o sect_n pull_v down_o what_o other_o assert_v and_o all_o of_o they_o disprove_v the_o method_n and_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o none_o prove_v their_o
the_o jew_n instance_n of_o this_o desperate_a sin_n be_v innumerable_a there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o common_a by_o which_o satan_n have_v engage_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v he_o than_o by_o persuade_v they_o as_o haman_n do_v ahasuerus_n esther_n 3._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v when_o once_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v man_n by_o error_n or_o sensuality_n to_o espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o have_v half_o do_v his_o work_n for_o than_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o servant_n will_v never_o bend_v to_o the_o will_n of_o sinner_n nor_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o wicked_a way_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o a_o sinful_a cause_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o satan_n to_o persuade_v such_o man_n that_o these_o precise_a preacher_n and_o people_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o turbulent_a seditious_a sort_n of_o people_n unfit_a to_o be_v govern_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v false_a to_o god_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v friend_n to_o sin_n when_o once_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o his_o golden_a image_n he_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v in_o honour_n to_o persecute_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o as_o refractory_a person_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o king_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v once_o engage_v to_o set_v up_o his_o calf_n he_o be_v present_o engage_v against_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v against_o god_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n therefore_o as_o ruler_n love_v their_o soul_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o cause_n and_o interest_n they_o espouse_v §_o 26._o direct_v 6._o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o infallible_a mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n for_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a it_o envy_v not_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v it_o think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom_n 13._o 10._o and_o if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n it_o wrong_v no_o man_n when_o do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n persecute_v himself_o imprison_v banish_v defame_n slander_n revile_v or_o put_v to_o death_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n never_o fear_v persecution_n from_o a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o be_v not_o selfish_a and_o uncharitable_a §_o 27._o direct_v 7._o pride_n also_o must_v be_v subdue_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persecutor_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n 7._o direct_v 7._o can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o word_n disobey_v though_o it_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o will_v do_v as_o herod_n with_o john_n baptist_n or_o as_o asa_n or_o amaziah_n by_o the_o prophet_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v it_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o sharp_a remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v but_o will_v persecute_v he_o that_o will_v administer_v they_o §_o 28._o direct_v 8._o passion_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o mind_n keep_v calm_a if_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o 8._o direct_v 8._o persecution_n asa_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n when_o he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o rage_a man_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o fury_n when_o he_o command_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o 13._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 20._o the_o nature_n of_o wrathfulness_n tend_v to_o hurt_v those_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o wrath_n be_v impatient_a and_o unjust_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o man_n 〈…〉_o say_v but_o rash_o pass_v unrighteous_a sentence_n and_o it_o blind_v reason_n so_o that_o it_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n §_o 29._o direct_v 9_o and_o harken_v to_o malicious_a backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n and_o favour_v the_o enemy_n 9_o direct_v 9_o of_o godliness_n in_o their_o calumny_n will_v engage_v man_n in_o persecution_n ere_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o at_o the_o ear_n of_o ruler_n they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o vent_v those_o false_a report_n which_o they_o never_o want_v a_o will_v to_o vent_v and_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v it_o if_o haman_n may_v be_v hear_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o not_o be_v for_o the_o king_n profit_n nor_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n if_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n may_v be_v hear_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v signify_v no_o better_o than_o a_o intend_a rebellion_n they_o be_v true_a word_n though_o to_o some_o ungrateful_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 29._o 12._o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a for_o they_o will_v soon_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o so_o vicious_a a_o humour_n prov._n 25._o 4_o 5._o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n if_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v believe_v job_n be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o gain_n and_o may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o if_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o §_o 30._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o engage_v yourselves_o in_o a_o sect_n or_o faction_n for_o when_o once_o you_o depart_v 10._o direct_v 10._o from_o catholic_n charity_n there_o grow_v up_o instead_o of_o it_o a_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o sect_n to_o which_o you_o join_v and_o you_o will_v think_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v promote_v that_o sect_n do_v promote_v christianity_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v against_o that_o sect_n be_v against_o the_o church_n or_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o narrow_a sectarian_n separate_v mind_n will_v make_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n and_o will_v measure_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o party_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o man_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o think_v god_n regard_v none_o but_o they_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o persecute_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o sect_n require_v it_o when_o once_o man_n incorporate_v themselves_o into_o a_o party_n it_o possess_v they_o with_o another_o spirit_n even_o with_o a_o strange_a uncharitableness_n injustice_n cruelty_n and_o partiality_n what_o have_v the_o christian_a world_n suffer_v by_o one_o sect_n persecute_v another_o and_o faction_n rise_v up_o in_o fury_n to_o maintain_v its_o own_o interest_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n the_o bloodthirsty_a papist_n who_o inquisition_n massacre_n and_o manifold_a murder_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o and_o still_o here_o among_o we_o they_o seem_v as_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n as_o ever_o and_o tell_v we_o to_o our_o face_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o if_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o late_o murder_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o ireland_n have_v rather_o irritate_v than_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o all_o faction_n natural_o tend_v to_o persecution_n own_o not_z therefore_o any_o divide_v opinion_n or_o name_n maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o
sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o account_v they_o as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n that_o zeal_n which_o murder_v and_o destroy_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o or_o forty_o thousand_o in_o one_o french_a massacre_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o one_o irish_a massacre_n and_o which_o kindle_v the_o marian_n bonfire_n in_o england_n and_o make_v the_o powder_n i_o and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o inquisition_n i_o say_v that_o zeal_n will_v certain_o think_v it_o a_o service_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v their_o sect_n to_o write_v the_o most_o odious_a lie_n and_o slander_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n and_o any_o such_o excellent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o full_a of_o horrid_a impudent_a lie_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o not_o one_o but_o many_o sect_n against_o those_o that_o be_v their_o chief_a opposer_n that_o i_o still_o admonish_v all_o posterity_n to_o see_v good_a evidence_n for_o it_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o hard_a say_n of_o any_o factious_a historian_n or_o divine_a against_o those_o that_o be_v against_o his_o party_n it_o be_v only_a man_n of_o eminent_a conscience_n and_o candour_n and_o veracity_n and_o impartiality_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o bad_a report_n of_o other_o except_z where_o notoriety_n or_o very_o good_a evidence_n do_v command_v belief_n above_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o veracity_n a_o side_v factious_a zeal_n which_o be_v hot_a for_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n than_o for_o the_o common_a christianity_n and_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o a_o rail_n a_o lie_a and_o a_o slander_a zeal_n and_o be_v notable_o describe_v james_n 3._o as_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a cause_v envy_n strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n direct_v 4._o observe_v well_o the_o commonness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a that_o it_o may_v make_v you_o the_o more_o afraid_a 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o so_o few_o do_v escape_v i_o will_v not_o say_v among_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a court_n and_o country_n how_o common_a be_v this_o sin_n but_o among_o man_n profess_v the_o great_a zeal_n and_o strictness_n in_o religion_n how_o few_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o mark_v in_o all_o company_n that_o you_o come_v into_o how_o common_a it_o be_v to_o take_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o report_v what_o they_o hear_v though_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o common_o the_o relate_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o tell_v what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n be_v or_o do_v or_o say_v be_v part_n of_o the_o chat_n to_o waste_v the_o hour_n in_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o true_a they_o think_v they_o sin_v not_o nay_o nor_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o my_o conscience_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o custom_n of_o rebuke_v such_o backbiter_n i_o be_o ordinary_o censure_v for_o it_o either_o as_o one_o that_o love_v contradiction_n or_o one_o that_o defend_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n by_o take_v part_n with_o wicked_a man_n and_o all_o because_o i_o will_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o common_a vice_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o backbiting_a where_o man_n have_v no_o call_n and_o i_o must_v thankful_o profess_v that_o among_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o selfishnesse_n pride_n and_o backbiting_a i_o have_v be_v most_o bring_v to_o hate_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commonness_n of_o they_o even_o in_o person_n seem_v godly_a nothing_o have_v fix_v a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o odiousness_n so_o deep_o in_o i_o nor_o engage_v my_o heart_n against_o they_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o this_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o their_o prevalence_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o more_o religious_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profane_a direct_v 5._o take_v not_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n as_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o hear_v or_o believe_v a_o bad_a report_n of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o other_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o hear_v how_o far_o man_n otherwise_o honest_a do_v too_o often_o here_o offend_v suspect_v evil_a speaker_n and_o be_v not_o over-credulous_a of_o they_o charity_n think_v not_o evil_a not_o easy_o and_o hasty_o believe_v it_o liar_n be_v more_o use_v to_o evil_a speak_n than_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o credit_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o best_a that_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o when_o he_o backbit_v without_o good_a evidence_n direct_v 6._o rebuke_v backbiter_n and_o encourage_v they_o not_o by_o harken_v to_o their_o tale_n prov._n 25._o 23._o 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o rain_n so_o do_v a_o angry_a countenance_n a_o backbiting_a tongue_n it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v themselves_o religious_a person_n and_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o love_v his_o servant_n better_a than_o we_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o offend_v he_o must_v offend_v we_o we_o must_v not_o hurt_v their_o soul_n and_o displease_v god_n by_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o fear_v of_o displease_v they_o tell_v they_o how_o god_n do_v hate_v backbiting_a and_o advise_v they_o if_o they_o know_v any_o hurt_n by_o other_o to_o go_v to_o they_o private_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o repentance_n direct_v 7._o use_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o except_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o will_v 7._o direct_v 7._o seem_v to_o be_v a_o promote_a of_o their_o sin_n god_n gift_n in_o every_o man_n deserve_v commendation_n and_o we_o have_v allowance_n to_o mention_v man_n virtue_n often_o than_o to_o mention_v their_o vice_n indeed_o when_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v praise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o good_a or_o to_o honour_v some_o wicked_a cause_n or_o action_n against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n we_o must_v not_o concur_v in_o such_o malicious_a praist_n but_o otherwise_o we_o must_v commend_v that_o which_o be_v true_o commendable_a in_o all_o and_o this_o custom_n will_v have_v a_o double_a benefit_n against_o backbiting_a it_o will_v use_v your_o own_o tongue_n to_o a_o contrary_a course_n and_o it_o will_v rebuke_v the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o other_o and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o of_o more_o charitable_a language_n direct_v 8._o understand_v yourselves_o and_o speak_v often_o to_o other_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o backbiting_a show_v they_o the_o scripture_n which_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o intrinsical_a malignity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o here_o follow_v direct_v 9_o make_v conscience_n of_o just_a reproof_n and_o exhort_v finner_n to_o their_o face_n go_v tell_v they_o of_o 9_o direct_v 9_o it_o private_o and_o love_o and_o it_o will_v have_v better_a effect_n and_o bring_v you_o more_o comfort_n and_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a tit._n 3._o the_o evil_a of_o backbiting_a and_o evil_a speak_v §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n among_o the_o heinous_a damn_v sin_n and_o make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 1._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o join_v with_o murder_n and_o hate_v god_n viz._n full_a of_o envy_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n psal._n 15._o 2_o 3._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o backbit_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o when_o paul_n describe_v those_o who_o he_o must_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o censure_n he_o just_o describe_v the_o factious_a sort_n of_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n ephes._n 4._o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_v heart_v §_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v
measure_n every_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o false_a worshipper_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v god_n a_o worship_n some_o way_n faulty_a and_o imperfect_a and_o have_v some_o sin_n in_o his_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v not_o but_o forbid_v even_o in_o the_o small_a measure_n quest._n 9_o which_o must_v i_o judge_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o a_o false_a church_n 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n the_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o only_a head_n and_o this_o can_v be_v a_o false_a church_n but_o if_o any_o other_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o so_o make_v another_o policy_n and_o church_n this_o be_v a_o false_a church_n formal_o or_o in_o its_o policy_n but_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o this_o false_a church_n or_o policy_n may_v some_o of_o they_o as_o christian_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o papal_n be_v a_o false_a catholic_n church_n have_v the_o policy_n of_o a_o usurper_n but_o as_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n but_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o a_o ungoverned_a community_n which_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n prepare_v for_o a_o pastor_n but_o yet_o be_v without_o one_o but_o that_o only_o be_v a_o true_a political_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o profess_a christian_n conjoin_v under_o a_o true_a pastor_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o for_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o orderly_o walk_v for_o their_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o salvation_n quest._n 10._o who_o must_v we_o judge_v true_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o quest._n 10._o answ._n he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v truth_n by_o immediate_a supernatural_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o either_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n or_o prophesi_v falsehood_n as_o from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 1._o competent_o qualify_v with_o ability_n for_o the_o office_n 2._o competent_o dispose_v to_o it_o with_o willingness_n and_o desire_n of_o success_n and_o have_v right_a end_n in_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v it_o 3._o who_o have_v a_o just_a admission_n by_o true_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a pastor_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n judgement_n who_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o have_v all_o these_o qualification_n and_o thereupon_o admit_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n till_o his_o incapacity_n be_v notorious_a or_o public_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v or_o he_o be_v remove_v or_o make_v uncapable_a tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a censoriousness_n direct_v 1._o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o judge_v of_o other_o without_o a_o call_n know_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o your_o work_n if_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o word_n of_o your_o judge_n matth._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 14._o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o bid_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n quest._n but_o when_o have_v i_o a_o call_v to_o judge_v another_o answ._n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 10._o chap._n 23._o tit._n 1._o 1._o if_o your_o office_n or_o place_n require_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n master_n tutor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n or_o your_o neighbour_n do_v require_v it_o 3._o if_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n require_v it_o that_o you_o may_v seek_v his_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 4._o if_o your_o own_o preservation_n or_o welfare_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n require_v it_o direct_v 2._o keep_v up_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o will_v make_v you_o compassionate_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o other_o he_o that_o be_v true_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v least_o incline_v to_o vilify_v other_o and_o he_o that_o judge_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a penitent_a severity_n be_v the_o least_o incline_v to_o be_v censorious_a to_o his_o brother_n pride_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o censoriousness_n he_o that_o say_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v i_o be_o no_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n will_v also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n when_o the_o true_a penitent_n find_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o smite_v on_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o proud_a self-conceited_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o censorious_a of_o their_o neighbour_n direct_v 3._o be_v much_o therefore_o at_o home_n in_o search_v and_o watch_v and_o amend_v your_o own_o heart_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o to_o do_v about_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o be_v censure_v other_o whereas_o the_o superficial_a hypocrite_n who_o religion_n be_v in_o external_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o his_o heart_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o little_o employ_v in_o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v leisure_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o censorious_a pharisee_fw-mi direct_v 4._o labour_n for_o a_o deep_a experimental_a insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n 4._o direct_v 4._o for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o censorious_a as_o the_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v while_o experience_a person_n know_v those_o difficulty_n and_o other_o reason_n which_o calm_v their_o mind_n as_o in_o common_a business_n no_o man_n will_v soon_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o workman_n in_o his_o work_n than_o idle_a prater_n who_o least_o understand_v it_o so_o be_v it_o common_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n woman_n and_o young_a man_n that_o never_o see_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n but_o have_v be_v late_o change_v from_o a_o vicious_a life_n and_o have_v neither_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hard_a point_n of_o religion_n nor_o with_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o common_a proud_a censurer_n of_o their_o brethren_n much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a than_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o unity_n and_o more_o averse_a to_o sect_n and_o separation_n than_o they_o study_v hard_o and_o wait_v till_o you_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o age_a and_o you_o will_v be_v less_o censorious_a and_o more_o peaceable_a direct_v 5._o think_v not_o yourselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o think_v not_o proud_o 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n with_o your_o short_a and_o lazy_a study_n than_o those_o that_o in_o read_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o search_v after_o they_o let_v not_o pride_n make_v you_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o more_o wisdom_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o with_o little_a mean_n and_o diligence_n than_o your_o better_n have_v by_o the_o